in_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n not_o consider_v which_o yet_o any_o prudent_a man_n will_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o before_o they_o account_v only_o catholic_n and_o in_o which_o have_v be_v hundred_o of_o king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n nay_o perhaps_o thousand_o for_o one_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o condemn_v by_o their_o contrary_a belief_n these_o vote_n and_o act_n to_o be_v scismatical_a and_o heretical_a beside_o this_o king_n before_o the_o breach_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o all_o catholic_n king_n now_o do_v and_o as_o all_o his_o ancestor-king_n ever_o since_o england_n conversion_n have_v do_v it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o most_o apparent_a evidence_n and_o such_o as_o great_a can_v be_v imagine_v which_o may_v warrant_v he_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o long_o settle_v in_o possession_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a thing_n in_o which_o before_o he_o be_v acknowledged_o under_o he_o especial_o the_o contrary_a verdict_n of_o such_o a_o universality_n as_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v with_o its_o weight_n not_o to_o be_v counterpoise_v preponderate_v and_o mighty_o prejudice_v any_o pretence_n of_o evidence_n again_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a how_o happen_v it_o that_o no_o christian_a king_n till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o his_o time_n none_o but_o he_o shall_v discern_v this_o clear_a evidence_n unless_o perhaps_o though_o they_o say_v love_n be_v blind_a yet_o his_o desire_n to_o anna_n bullen_n do_v open_v his_o eye_n in_o such_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o he_o see_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o her_o bright_a star-like_a eye_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n his_o authority_n unlawful_a and_o himself_o who_o be_v then_o find_v under_o it_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v indeed_o above_o it_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n shall_v cross_v his_o carnal_a pleasure_n to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v ask_v two_o thing_n of_o mr._n doctor_n one_o be_v in_o case_n a_o king_n shall_v have_v break_v from_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o schism_n into_o his_o country_n whether_o it_o can_v probable_o be_v perform_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o very_a method_n by_o which_o their_o reformation_n be_v introduce_v the_o other_o be_v whether_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o perfect_o complete_a or_o rather_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n sweep_v the_o church_n indeed_o but_o leave_v the_o dust_n sluttish_o behind_o the_o door_n if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o complete_a i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o far_o this_o reformation_n and_o recede_v from_o rome_n may_v proceed_v and_o what_o be_v the_o certain_a stint_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o roll_a sea_n which_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o doctor_n ground_n but_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n think_v it_o convenient_a they_o may_v reform_v still_o end_n way_n as_o they_o please_v nay_o even_o if_o they_o list_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n a_o acute_a socinian_n will_v solve_v very_o plausible_o all_o the_o objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o produce_v allegation_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v make_v far_o strong_a than_o the_o doctor_n do_v he_o against_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v there_o want_v some_o obscure_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o express_a one_o from_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n to_o evince_v the_o tenet_n if_o this_o than_o be_v vote_v by_o a_o king_n some_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o a_o parliament_n the_o doctor_n must_v not_o disobey_v and_o hold_v christ_n divinity_n since_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o to_o who_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v rightful_a power_n legal_o pertain_v they_o have_v no_o infallibility_n then_o may_v happen_v to_o vote_n such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o the_o contrary_a ought_v not_o recede_v from_o his_o lawful_a superior_n so_o as_o upon_o these_o ground_n all_o religion_n may_v be_v reform_v into_o atheism_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n once_o deny_v the_o temporal_a power_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v his_o rightful_a authority_n stint_v but_o at_o pleasure_n to_o make_v reformation_n upon_o reformation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o dr._n hammonds_n schism_n sect_n 1._o doctor_n hammonds_n second_o sort_n of_o schism_n and_o his_o pretence_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o faith_n refute_v master_n hammond_n have_v at_o length_n finish_v 1_o his_o great_a task_n and_o do_v preach_v of_o the_o first_o species_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o subordination_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o mutual_a unity_n peace_n and_o charity_n which_o christ_n leave_v among_o his_o disciple_n this_o schism_n against_o charity_n for_o method_n sake_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o species_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n whether_o in_o government_n or_o practice_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o this_o methodical_a dr._n make_v faith_n and_o charity_n all_o one_o put_v his_o schism_n against_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o species_n of_o his_o schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n next_o he_o rank_n also_o the_o reject_v christ_n institution_n of_o government_n under_o this_o second_o species_n of_o schism_n against_o charity_n which_o most_o evident_o be_v the_o first_o general_n head_n of_o schism_n hitherto_o treat_v of_o that_o be_v of_o the_o offence_n against_o subordination_n settle_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o settle_v such_o a_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n institute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n since_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o subordination_n without_o government_n nor_o government_n without_o subordination_n so_o as_o now_o the_o schism_n against_o government_n be_v come_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o head_n with_o schism_n against_o faith_n be_v ever_o such_o a_o confusion_n hear_v of_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o doctor_n for_o method_n sake_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o second_o species_n of_o his_o schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o external_a peace_n and_o communion_n ecclesiastical_a where_o i_o find_v as_o much_o blunder_a as_o former_o for_o these_o word_n must_v either_o signify_v a_o offence_n against_o superior_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o than_o it_o be_v again_o co-incident_a both_o with_o the_o first_o general_a head_n of_o schism_n which_o dissolve_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n and_o 2._o also_o with_o the_o first_o particular_a species_n of_o schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n method_n include_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o government_n institute_v by_o christ._n or_o else_o they_o must_v signify_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o mutual_o and_o equally-due_a correspondence_n and_o charity_n which_o one_o fellow-member_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o another_o and_o than_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o three_o and_o last_o species_n which_o he_o call_v the_o want_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v due_a from_o every_o christian_a to_o every_o christian._n so_o that_o if_o the_o jumble_a all_o the_o bell_n together_o in_o a_o confuse_a disorder_n may_v be_v call_v musical_a than_o the_o doctor_n division_n may_v be_v style_v methodical_a after_o this_o he_o subdivide_v this_o first_o species_n to_o 3._o wit_n schism_n against_o faith_n into_o a_o departure_n from_o those_o rule_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o sound_n and_o uphold_v truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o assert_v particular_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostolical_a pure_a church_n establishment_n but_o first_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o by_o answer_v our_o suggestion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o in_o cast_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o unity_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o appoint_v by_o
or_o at_o least_o that_o year_n be_v pure_a again_o for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o age_n teach_v by_o those_o pastor_n which_o there_o reside_v must_v be_v pure_a also_o far_o more_o consonant_a then_o to_o their_o ground_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o puritan_n deny_v promiscuous_o all_o antiquity_n than_o to_o pick_v and_o cull_v out_o at_o pleasure_n what_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o like_v and_o reject_v allow_v and_o disallow_v what_o make_v for_o or_o against_o they_o without_o give_v any_o evident_a reason_n why_o they_o put_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o doctor_n like_o a_o very_a saint_n pretend_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n a_o unaffected_a ignorance_n though_o they_o shall_v mistake_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o what_o pitiful_a shift_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o ground_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o hope_v that_o this_o ruliness_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o obedience_n of_o they_o will_v render_v they_o approvable_a to_o god_n unless_o they_o can_v render_v god_n a_o approve_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v at_o pleasure_n hold_v his_o sacred_a spouse_n the_o church_n holy_a in_o one_o age_n and_o adulterate_a in_o another_o and_o shape_n and_o fashion_n christ_n seamless_a coat_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o their_o ever-changing_a fancy_n last_o most_o vain_o do_v they_o hope_v this_o ruliness_n in_o hold_v to_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v profess_o treat_v and_o decide_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o decision_n on_o their_o side_n he_o end_v in_o a_o preach_a manner_n with_o extol_v 8._o the_o humble_a and_o docible_a temper_n of_o his_o church_n true_o mr._n doctor_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a commendation_n to_o your_o church_n that_o she_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v teach_v pray_v when_o will_v she_o be_v at_o age_n to_o leave_v go_v to_o school_n when_o will_v she_o be_v out_o of_o her_o prentice-like_a tutorage_n and_o set_v up_o for_o herself_o to_o profess_v truth_n as_o a_o church_n shall_v do_v i_o think_v a_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o firm_a foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o you_o be_v like_o the_o hinge_n of_o a_o door_n or_o a_o weathercock_n docible_o turn_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o do_v you_o think_v the_o puritan_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n shall_v in_o reason_n yield_v any_o authority_n to_o your_o church_n since_o she_o profess_v herself_o yet_o learn_v her_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o commendation_n in_o your_o church_n to_o be_v docible_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o i_o pâ—ay_v who_o must_v teach_v she_o or_o what_o great_a professor_n be_v there_o on_o earth_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n faith_n to_o who_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v submit_v herself_o as_o docible_a perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o one_o particular_a church_n must_v sisterly_a and_o charitable_o assist_v and_o teach_v another_o that_o be_v though_o each_o be_v ignorant_a itself_o yet_o like_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o must_v all_o be_v suppose_v mutual_a mistress_n and_o consequent_o all_o learned_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a further_o this_o docible_a and_o humble_a temper_n of_o your_o youngling_n church_n be_v it_o dâ—ciblenesse_n or_o humility_n think_v you_o to_o forsake_v a_o mistress_n who_o have_v all_o the_o quality_n which_o can_v give_v â—er_o authority_n and_o fall_v to_o teach_v yourselves_o new_a reform_a doctrine_n without_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o humble_a dâ—ciblenesse_n of_o your_o church_n be_v it_o docibleness_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o 14._o general_a council_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o christendom_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o rely_v upon_o your_o own_o judgement_n to_o interpret_v the_o rest_n as_o you_o list_v this_o be_v the_o so_o much_o brag_n d_o on_o docibleness_n and_o humble_a temper_n of_o your_o church_n parallel_v to_o the_o former_a or_o rather_o far_o ouâ—vying_v they_o though_o of_o a_o contrary_a strain_n be_v that_o most_o heroic_a act_n of_o your_o docible_a humility_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o hold_v thing_n concern_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7._o four_o general_a council_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n which_o drs._n and_o council_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o article_n england_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n that_o it_o be_v fallible_a yourself_o grant_v for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o church_n err_v in_o the_o four_o age._n now_o to_o hold_v article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o that_o authority_n which_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v deceive_v i_o be_v such_o a_o magnanimous_a piece_n of_o docible_a humility_n as_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v in_o the_o doctor_n behalf_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n dare_v ever_o own_o neither_o can_v the_o present_a catholic_n who_o some_o who_o neither_o understand_v their_o own_o nor_o catholic_a ground_n laugh_v at_o as_o blind_o humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n lay_v claim_n to_o such_o a_o incomparable_a degree_n of_o humility_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o protestant_n only_o for_o we_o pretend_v not_o faith_n certain_a but_o upon_o a_o deem_a infallibility_n in_o the_o authority_n assure_v it_o so_o as_o though_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v unblamable_a by_o you_o for_o fail_v in_o their_o ground_n that_o be_v in_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o proceed_v inconsequent_o upon_o those_o groundâ—_n for_o a_o infallible_a authority_n deserve_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o pretend_v most_o certain_a upon_o a_o authority_n confess_v by_o yourselves_o uncertain_a be_v such_o a_o condiscension_n of_o humility_n such_o a_o prostrate_v your_o proper_a knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o blindly-capâ—ivating_a your_o judgement_n but_o even_o a_o utter_a renounce_v all_o judgement_n prudence_n and_o common_a sense_n not_o a_o submit_v the_o reason_n by_o a_o voluntary_a wink_n at_o objection_n but_o a_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o perfect_a put_v out_o of_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o reason_n itself_o and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v such_o a_o one_o may_v lie_v in_o what_o he_o tell_v i_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v strong_o persuade_v myself_o that_o all_o he_o say_v be_v most_o certain_o true_a yet_o this_o humility_n the_o doctor_n call_v here_o a_o 8_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reformation_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v reform_v well_o since_o you_o have_v not_o only_o reform_v the_o unity_n you_o before_o enjoy_v into_o distraction_n the_o faith_n you_o former_o profess_v into_o new-fangled_a misbeleefe_n but_o your_o former_a reason_n and_o judgement_n into_o present_a folly_n and_o fancy_n what_o be_v say_v of_o your_o accept_n the_o four_o council_n etc._n etc._n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o private_a interpretition_n of_o scripture_n which_o find_v your_o faith_n which_o faith_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a though_o the_o person_n interpretation_n it_o be_v build_v on_o be_v fallible_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n the_o pious_a word_n in_o your_o own_o behalf_n with_o which_o you_o close_v up_o your_o chapter_n speak_v in_o a_o elegiac_a tone_n be_v very_o moanful_o move_v word_n out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n rhetorical_a enough_o for_o woman_n not_o rational_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o prudent_a man_n you_o profess_v you_o will_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o primitive_a practice_n as_o entire_a as_o christ_n body_n or_o garment_n good_a mr._n hammond_n leave_v mock_v your_o reader_n and_o tell_v we_o why_o the_o primitive_a time_n must_v needs_o just_a end_n then_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o the_o father_n to_o write_v against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n body_n or_o garment_n i_o see_v no_o such_o great_a respect_n in_o you_o or_o your_o church_n doctrine_n allow_v towards_o holy_a relic_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o trust_v those_o sacred_a pledge_n to_o your_o unhallowed_a hand_n from_o who_o rude_a usage_n his_o mystical_a body_n his_o church_n faith_n its_o rule_n
not_o only_o overthrow_v we_o but_o all_o religion_n not_o only_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o schism_n but_o also_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v a_o schismatic_a since_o no_o authority_n can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o which_o herself_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o make_v yourself_o sure_a of_o the_o conquest_n not_o apprehend_v any_o but_o saint_n 6._o and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a to_o which_o you_o add_v of_o your_o own_o invention_n impeccable_a as_o your_o custom_n be_v never_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o tenet_n without_o the_o disgraceful_a addition_n of_o some_o forge_a calumny_n or_o other_o impose_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v infallible_a except_o those_o you_o mention_v i_o much_o wonder_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v also_o infallible_o assist_v when_o they_o pen_v the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o peach_v the_o gospel_n i_o think_v also_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o promise_v they_o his_o assistance_n have_v say_v he_o will_v remain_v with_o they_o always_o even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o the_o succeed_a church_n i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v some_o mean_n to_o be_v infallibly-certain_a that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v god_n word_n and_o genuine_a scripture_n without_o a_o angel_n saint_n or_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o doctor_n private-spirited_n opinion_n which_o he_o will_v call_v god_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o doctor_n himself_o will_v grant_v it_o impossible_a that_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v fallible_a or_o mistake_v in_o witness_v whither_o twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n or_o no_o and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o tenet_n and_o government_n of_o their_o church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o a_o thousand_o timeâ—_n great_a evidence_n have_v we_o of_o the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o her_o infallibility_n as_o you_o may_v to_o your_o amazement_n see_v if_o you_o will_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n in_o that_o incomparable_a treatise_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n vindicate_v from_o all_o possible_a confute_v by_o that_o excellent_a apology_n for_o it_o write_v by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o mr._n thomâ—â—_n white_a in_o his_o friend_n behalf_n who_o dialogue_n he_o set_v forth_o enlarge_v and_o defend_v against_o your_o acute_a friend_n faulkland_n and_o digby_n person_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o treat_v controversy_n iâ—_n such_o a_o dream_v shallow_a way_n as_o it_o have_v be_v your_o misfortune_n to_o do_v here_o nor_o stand_v preach_v to_o their_o adversary_n when_o they_o shall_v dispute_v to_o these_o dialogue_n and_o their_o apology_n i_o refer_v you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v if_o you_o confute_v they_o solid_o and_o demonstrate_v plain_o that_o our_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n you_o will_v eternal_o silence_v we_o and_o clear_v yourselves_o but_o take_v heed_n you_o bring_v not_o whimper_v probable_a maybe_n and_o onely-self-granted_n supposition_n for_o proof_n these_o may_v serve_v your_o turn_n in_o your_o first_o book_n which_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o escape_v without_o answer_v but_o in_o your_o second_o and_o after_o you_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o satisfactory_a remember_v mr._n hammond_n that_o you_o grant_v â—_o cheerful_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o your_o judgement_n 5._o and_o practice_n to_o your_o superior_n under_o penalty_n oâ—_n not_o be_v deem_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v real_a as_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v than_o what_o easy_a condescension_n and_o deference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o submit_v oneâ—_n private_a judgement_n when_o he_o have_v only_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a evidence_n therefore_o demonstrable_a evidence_n you_o must_v give_v in_o of_o the_o church_n err_v ere_o your_o pretence_n that_o you_o be_v oblige_v by_o she_o to_o subscribe_v to_o error_n can_v take_v place_n and_o so_o excuse_v you_o from_o schism_n but_o as_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o obligation_n you_o have_v to_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n render_v your_o probable_a reason_n insufficient_a to_o fall_v to_o judge_v she_o so_o god_n be_v praise_v your_o own_o self_n acknowledge_v fallibility_n will_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o your_o demonstration_n yet_o unless_o you_o do_v this_o you_o undo_v your_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v she_o can_v need_v no_o reform_v so_o that_o your_o preach_v of_o reformation_n be_v vain_a your_o faith_n vain_a and_o by_o consequence_n yourselves_o schismatic_n and_o a_o ace_n more_o sect_n 4._o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o unity_n groundlesness_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o dr._n hammonds_n manner_n of_o argue_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o late_a all_o that_o be_v material_a in_o the_o doctor_n second_o chapter_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o two_o head_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_a in_o oblige_v man_n to_o subscribe_v against_o their_o present_a persuasion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o leave_v be_v erroneous_a and_o so_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o subscription_n of_o error_n upon_o these_o two_o note_n as_o on_o a_o base-ground_n he_o run_v division_n all_o along_o this_o chapter_n repeat_v they_o so_o often_o in_o each_o paragraph_n that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v my_o intend_a method_n at_o present_a not_o make_v a_o countet-sermon_n to_o each_o in_o order_n but_o bring_v together_o his_o disperse_a doctrine_n into_o head_n and_o then_o confute_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o leave_n and_o branch_n which_o counterfeit_v some_o small_a flourish_n of_o devotion_n will_v quick_o fade_v into_o hypocrisy_n when_o the_o sapless_a root_n be_v pluck_v up_o from_o their_o rot_a ground_n the_o former_a of_o they_o have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o former_a section_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o weak_a his_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o this_o but_o because_o i_o perceive_v mr._n hammond_n very_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o our_o ground_n why_o our_o church_n oblige_v her_o son_n to_o rest_v in_o her_o belief_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n think_v she_o doubtless_o very_o discourteous_a that_o will_v not_o leâ—_n her_o subject_n in_o civility_n as_o the_o modest_a and_o moderate_a church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v i_o will_v at_o present_a undeceive_v he_o somewhat_o in_o that_o point_n have_v a_o better_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o more_o large_o hereafter_o first_o the_o doctor_n stumble_v much_o and_o as_o ignorance_n iâ—_n 6._o ever_o the_o mother_n of_o admiration_n think_v master_n knot_n be_v inference_n very_o strange_a that_o the_o church_n iâ—_n infallible_a otherwise_o man_n may_v forsake_v her_o communion_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o not_o only_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o infer_v otherwise_o but_o as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o why_o may_v not_o meâ—_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o may_v forsake_v her_o doctrine_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v the_o former_a if_o he_o renounce_v the_o latter_a and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o forsake_v her_o doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n â—o_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v she_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o if_o she_o herself_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a oâ—_n no_o that_o be_v be_v not_o infallible_a or_o what_o man_n live_v who_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o raise_v or_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n can_v possible_o so_o degenerate_a from_o reason_n which_o be_v his_o nature_n as_o to_o submit_v it_o in_o believe_v thing_n above_o his_o reason_n and_o which_o concern_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o may_v perhaps_o lie_v and_o so_o damn_v he_o for_o believe_v she_o since_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hence_o follow_v by_o a_o inevitable_a consequence_n that_o since_o the_o church_n pretend_v and_o have_v ever_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o christ_n of_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n from_o error_n if_o christ_n have_v make_v good_a that_o promise_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v infallible_a than_o her_o oblige_v her_o son_n to_o rest_v in_o her_o faith_n be_v most_o plain_o evidence_v to_o be_v charitable_a just_a and_o necessary_a because_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v both_o man_n obligation_n and_o also_o their_o great_a good_a to_o believe_v so_o qualify_v a_o mistress_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n any_o other_o congregation_n
his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o be_v infallible_a or_o secure_v from_o error_n by_o any_o promise_n of_o christ._n the_o deny_v this_o infallibility_n therefore_o mr._n doctor_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n we_o charge_v you_o with_o but_o you_o free_a of_o your_o supposition_n suppose_v it_o your_o chief_a virtue_n and_o put_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o excuse_n in_o this_o infallibility_n be_v found_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o belief_n the_o inviolableness_n of_o her_o government_n the_o unjustifiableness_n of_o any_o schism_n the_o firm_a security_n that_o faith_n be_v certain_a and_o last_o whatever_o in_o the_o church_n be_v sacred_a the_o doctor_n therefore_o in_o clear_v himself_o by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o selfsame_a as_o if_o some_o discontent_a subject_n have_v first_o outlawed_a himself_o by_o deny_v the_o law_n and_o reject_v the_o government_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o those_o law_n by_o rob_v murder_v etc._n etc._n shall_v endeavot_n to_o plead_v not_o guilty_a by_o allege_v that_o though_o indeed_o the_o english_a subject_n who_o accept_v the_o law_n and_o allow_v the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n if_o they_o offend_v against_o they_o yet_o i_o say_v he_o who_o suppose_v this_o government_n tyrannical_a and_o these_o law_n unjust_a especial_o have_v a_o present_a persuasion_n and_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n they_o be_v so_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v account_v a_o factious_a man_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n if_o i_o break_v they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o malefactor_n master_n doctor_n your_o logic_n clear_v he_o but_o the_o reader_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v wise_a judgement_n will_v think_v he_o more_o high_o deserve_v the_o gallow_n for_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o government_n and_o you_o more_o deep_o merit_v excommunication_n for_o reject_v the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o her_o authority_n then_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o particular_a fault_n which_o issue_n from_o that_o false_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o doctor_n never_o clear_v himself_o from_o schism_n upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o those_o which_o if_o admit_v will_v prove_v all_o the_o malefactor_n in_o the_o world_n innocent_a and_o make_v it_o lawful_a nay_o a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n government_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a position_n of_o a_o fallibility_n of_o faith_n first_o lay_v and_o in_o time_n hatch_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n of_o both_o atheism_n and_o anarchy_n sect_n 5._o contain_v some_o observation_n upon_o mr._n hammonds_n three_o chapter_n of_o the_o division_n of_o schism_n when_o i_o have_v peruse_v his_o three_o chapter_n with_o intent_n to_o see_v what_o it_o may_v contain_v worth_a the_o answer_n find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o make_v either_o against_o we_o or_o for_o he_o i_o think_v i_o have_v mistake_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n but_o look_v back_o i_o find_v it_o to_o have_v indeed_o this_o inscription_n of_o schism_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n so_o that_o now_o i_o remain_v satisfy_v what_o be_v the_o title_n but_o much_o more_o unsatisfied_a to_o find_v my_o expectation_n so_o total_o delude_v and_o that_o in_o a_o large_a chapter_n contain_v thirty_o six_o page_n almost_o a_o full_a quarter_n of_o the_o book_n not_o five_a word_n be_v find_v which_o touch_v the_o question_n direct_o nor_o can_v in_o any_o way_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o it_o so_o as_o we_o have_v here_o 66_o page_n of_o 182._o well_o towards_o half_a the_o book_n premise_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o introduce_v the_o question_n like_o the_o mindian_a gate_n too_o large_a a_o entrance_n for_o so_o narrow_a a_o corporation_n frivolous_a then_o have_v be_v the_o long_a preamble_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o question_n but_o to_o wave_v and_o conceal_v the_o main_a and_o indeed_o sole_a matter_n which_o concern_v it_o nay_o more_o to_o have_v prevaricate_v from_o the_o very_a scope_n for_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o intend_v it_o then_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o imagine_v what_o commendation_n this_o chapter_n and_o its_o author_n do_v deserve_v our_o question_n be_v of_o schism_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o he_o divide_v into_o schism_n against_o 5._o fraternal_a charity_n and_o schism_n against_o some_o one_o particular_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o people_n against_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n in_o those_o against_o a_o bishop_n in_o bishop_n against_o their_o arch-bishop_n in_o arch-bishop_n against_o their_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n and_o there_o he_o stop_v lest_o if_o he_o have_v ascend_v a_o step_n high_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v more_o truth_n than_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n for_o you_o must_v know_v he_o have_v a_o deep_a design_n against_o antichrist_n and_o be_v resolve_v that_o half_a a_o score_n odd_a story_n or_o some_o few_o word_n and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n of_o discontent_a person_n especial_o be_v cite_v in_o greek_a shall_v utter_o overthrow_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o manifest_a practice_n of_o antiquity_n cloud_n of_o testimony_n from_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o who_o fallibility_n he_o be_v far_o from_o even_o pretend_v to_o any_o infallible_a evidence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v manifest_v what_o we_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o all_o this_o long_a chapter_n be_v but_o waste-paper_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o schism_n we_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n schism_n against_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n nor_o of_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n schism_n against_o a_o bishop_n nor_o any_o link_n in_o that_o chain_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o there_o enumerate_v but_o we_o accuse_v they_o and_o their_o forefather_n the_o first_o reformer_n first_o of_o a_o breach_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n this_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o schism_n of_o schism_n and_o which_o in_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n schism_n object_n itself_o to_o our_o understanding_n as_o be_v simple_o proper_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o particular_a refractory_a disoâ—â—diences_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a schism_n we_o impute_v to_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n yet_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o present_a book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n from_o schism_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n he_o ought_v to_o clear_v they_o of_o will_v not_o have_v it_o come_v into_o play_n nor_o allow_v it_o a_o place_n in_o his_o division_n as_o if_o it_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o such_o a_o slight_a one_o as_o be_v not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o strange_a that_o he_o can_v use_v such_o prolixity_n in_o trifle_a schism_n impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a discourse_n and_o not_o afford_v the_o least_o mention_n to_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o all_o when_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o his_o chapter_n necessary_o require_v it_o and_o the_o question_n forcible_o exact_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o can_v remember_v even_o the_o people_n schism_n against_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n and_o forget_v that_o which_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v his_o own_o copyhold_n then_o the_o church_n free_a hold_n for_o according_a to_o his_o division_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o chapter_n his_o parishioner_n will_v be_v schismatic_n for_o disobey_v he_o or_o a_o puny_a deacon_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o deacon_n schismatic_n at_o all_o for_o disobey_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o the_o dr._n have_v establish_v his_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v more_o inviolable_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o one_o division_n have_v quite_o conquer_v and_o get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o antichrist_n second_o what_o be_v become_v of_o general_a council_n all_o this_o while_n have_v not_o they_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o any_o private_a patriarch_n primate_n archbishop_n bishop_n dr._n hammond_n or_o a_o deacon_n far_o grâ—â—ter_v
no_o doubt_n bid_v god_n give_v his_o foe_n a_o rap_n then_o than_o it_o be_v that_o that_o second_o solomon_n robert_n wisdom_n inspire_v questionless_a from_o heaven_n warble_a out_o that_o melodious_a and_o exquisite_a hymn_n which_o with_o a_o sweet_a twang_n close_v up_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n preserve_v we_o lord_n by_o thy_o dear_a word_n from_o turk_n and_o pope_n defend_v we_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o devout_a piece_n able_a to_o ravish_v any_o christian_a heart_n to_o hear_v it_o these_o and_o such_o other_o rarity_n of_o reformation_n be_v then_o add_v as_o harmonious_a epithalamium_n to_o this_o underage_n bride-church_n to_o celebrate_v her_o espousal_n or_o marriage_n with_o her_o infant-head_n after_o this_o the_o dr._n treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n make_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o his_o 15._o paragraph_n 15._o consist_v of_o five_o or_o six_o line_n on_o either_o side_n a_o long_a parenthesis_n which_o parenthesis_n tell_v we_o partly_o strange_a news_n that_o queen_n as_o well_o as_o king_n have_v according_a to_o our_o law_n regal_a power_n partly_o open_a fiction_n that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v as_o well_o in_o sacred_a as_o civil_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o monarchy_n whereas_o he_o can_v but_o know_v there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o monarch_n in_o england_n ere_o their_o schismatical_a law_n be_v make_v which_o first_o allow_v the_o king_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o new_a create_a bishop_n evidence_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o record_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o this_o modest_a evidence_a record_n dare_v never_o show_v its_o head_n for_o about_o fifty_o year_n notwithstanding_o the_o outcry_n make_v by_o catholic_n against_o the_o pretend_a ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o strong_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o at_o length_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o present_a age_n be_v past_a which_o may_v discountenance_v that_o pretence_n and_o argue_v it_o of_o impudence_n out_o step_v a_o new_a old_a record_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v regular_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a basis_n the_o protestant_a ministry_n or_o bishop_n have_v to_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n to_o preach_v then_o a_o anabaptistical_n zealot_n who_o profession_n be_v perhaps_o a_o weaver_n his_o call_v his_o own_o intrusion_n his_o pulpit_n a_o tub_n and_o his_o diocese_n a_o conventicle_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v a_o material_a mission_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o that_o mr._n mason_n have_v vindicate_v you_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o can_v either_o mr._n mason_n or_o any_o else_o even_o pretend_v to_o manifest_v that_o those_o catholic_n bishop_n give_v you_o a_o mission_n that_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o to_o preach_v protestant_a doctrine_n or_o can_v do_v it_o in_o case_n they_o will_v have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o the_o church_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n unless_o you_o evidence_n this_o both_o mr._n mason_n and_o dr._n hammond_n may_v as_o well_o say_v nothing_o for_o since_o they_o give_v you_o no_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o former_o receive_v faith_n nor_o send_v you_o any_o such_o errand_n as_o you_o now_o declare_v and_o preach_v it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o you_o do_v to_o prejudice_n and_o extinguish_v that_o doctrine_n to_o propagate_v which_o they_o mean_v your_o mission_n be_v do_v only_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n without_o any_o authority_n but_o your_o own_o selfe-assumed_n licentiousness_n to_o talk_v and_o say_v what_o you_o list_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o consecrate_a hand_n of_o your_o catholic_n ordainer_n but_o from_o your_o own_o unhallowed_a schismatical_a heart_n but_o mr._n dr._n be_v always_o afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v answer_v 17_o at_o large_a here_o a_o suppose_a objection_n of_o we_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o unchair_v some_o bishop_n and_o installing_n other_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o more_o courteous_a to_o the_o queen_n than_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v and_o think_v no_o worse_o of_o she_o but_o only_o that_o in_o that_o fact_n she_o do_v after_o kind_n for_o suppose_v she_o once_o the_o head_n of_o schismatic_o and_o chief-bishopesse_a of_o their_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o she_o shall_v depose_v bishop_n catholike_o affect_v and_o install_v heretical_a one_o and_o in_o a_o word_n she_o and_o her_o bishop_n voâ—e_n and_o act_v whatever_o they_o think_v good_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o since_o the_o now_o reject_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n can_v not_o all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o which_o the_o doctor_n so_o often_o and_o so_o large_o in_o this_o chapter_n have_v show_v to_o be_v do_v regular_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o regular_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o man_n wit_n imagine_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_o renounce_v and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v only_o oblige_v man_n to_o a_o unanimous_a belief_n be_v break_v and_o reject_v these_o ground_n i_o say_v be_v lay_v i_o yield_v that_o the_o superstructure_n not_o only_o of_o their_o heresy_n but_o even_o of_o lutheranism_n zuinglianism_n calvinism_n arminianism_n puritanism_n brownism_n socinianism_n presbyterianism_n anabaptism_n with_o those_o of_o quaker_n and_o adamite_n but_o even_o of_o turcism_n and_o atheism_n be_v all_o very_a regular_a orderly_a rational_a and_o connatural_a superstructure_n upon_o the_o forelay_v foundation_n the_o ruin_n of_o all_o faith_n must_v needs_o accompany_v the_o renounce_n of_o certainty_n yet_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o the_o doctor_n excuse_v the_o queen_n for_o divest_v some_o bishop_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o his_o excuse_n be_v because_o those_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o she_o deal_v just_o in_o divest_v those_o bishop_n which_o thus_o refuse_v to_o secure_v her_o government_n or_o to_o approve_v their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v the_o doctor_n know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n be_v institute_v express_o for_o that_o purpose_n what_o need_v she_o then_o press_v they_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o approve_v their_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n can_v one_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n to_o his_o king_n by_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a unless_o he_o will_v take_v his_o oath_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_a prince_n that_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o true_a subject_n because_o none_o of_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n what_o follow_v be_v only_o a_o narration_n how_o the_o schism_n go_v on_o and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 2._o at_o length_n he_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n by_o pronounce_v a_o absolute_a negative_a of_o their_o guiltiness_n of_o schism_n from_o this_o one_o evidence_n that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o those_o to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o only_o the_o rightful_a power_n legal_o pertain_v to_o wit_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o nation_n so_o as_o the_o king_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v conclude_v hoagh_o all_o the_o world_n say_v and_o swear_v the_o contrary_a though_o himself_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o express_a word_n to_o prove_v it_o nay_o more_o he_o have_v evidence_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n because_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n vote_v it_o as_o if_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n vote_n let_v it_o be_v what_o schismatical_a doctrine_n it_o will_v though_o socianism_n and_o turcism_n it_o must_v not_o be_v schismatical_a so_o blind_a be_v prejudice_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v without_o its_o own_o spectacle_n nor_o beyond_o its_o own_o narrow_a limit_n the_o doctor_n discourse_v all_o this_o chapter_n long_o as_o if_o he_o make_v account_v all_o the_o world_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o poor_a corner_n of_o it_o england_n like_o the_o homebred_a fellow_n that_o think_v the_o sun_n set_v at_o the_o next_o town_n if_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n here_o with_o a_o few_o bishop_n partly_o out_o of_o fear_n partly_o out_o of_o favour_n some_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o contradict_v by_o other_o decree_v any_o thing_n it_o make_v the_o case_n irrefragable_a
folio_n on_o the_o bible_n 167_o 15_o how_o doctor_n h_n will_v have_v the_o allowance_n of_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o meat_n to_o eat_v the_o erection_n of_o a_o primacy_n 172_o 16_o the_o doctor_n constant_a to_o his_o principle_n put_v the_o strong_a argument_n in_o the_o rear_n 173_o 17_o the_o doctor_n cry_v he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n he_o can_v get_v over_o 177_o 18_o how_o doctor_n hammond_n blow_v and_o sup_v all_o at_o once_o 187_o 19_o the_o doctor_n as_o valiant_a as_o sir_n john_n falstaff_n 211_o 20_o doctor_n hammonds_n two_o sort_n of_o gift_n give_v and_o notgiven_a 214_o 21_o how_o the_o doctor_n ill-favoured_a etc._n etc._n dash_v out_o the_o best_a 221_o 22_o dr._n h._n like_o the_o fellow_n that_o think_v the_o sun_n set_v at_o the_o next_o town_n 226_o 23_o the_o doctor_n confusion_n for_o method_n sake_n 230_o 24_o dr._n h._n neither_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o stay_v at_o home_n 233_o etc._n etc._n 25_o the_o doctor_n courteous_a point_n of_o faith_n oblige_v all_o the_o apostle_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v a_o leg_n to_o st._n peter_n 241_o 26_o the_o doctor_n wise_a appointment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o his_o duel_n in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o daâ—k_a night_n 246_o 27_o a_o magnanimous_a piece_n of_o docible_a humility_n in_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o church_n 251_o 28_o how_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o look_v upon_o dr._n hammond_n as_o another_o st._n john_n baptist_n 254_o 29_o the_o doctor_n logic_n prove_v protestant_n no_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v all_o nose_n on_o their_o face_n 270_o 30_o how_o dr_n hammonds_n church_n keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o comer_n 273_o 31_o the_o doctor_n never_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n but_o he_o blunder_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o ever_o concern_v it_o 277_o 32_o the_o doctor_n goliahs_n sword_n have_v no_o more_o edge_n than_o a_o beetle_n 278_o 33_o dr._n hammonds_n artificial_a incomparable_a nonsense_n 286_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o digestion_n a_o solid_a postpa_v under_o the_o slight_a name_n of_o down-derry_n the_o introduction_n it_o breed_v in_o i_o at_o first_o some_o admiration_n why_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o heretofore_o seem_v still_o more_o willing_a to_o skirmish_v in_o particular_a controversy_n then_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v her_o authority_n shall_v now_o print_v book_n by_o pair_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o disunion_n from_o she_o and_o subduce_v themselves_o from_o her_o government_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o it_o be_v more_o seasonable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o denounce_v to_o those_o many_o minute_n sect_n go_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o schism_n then_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n unless_o they_o return_v then_o cry_v so_o loud_a not_o guilty_a after_o the_o lash_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o mean_v why_o their_o pen_n rather_o decline_v to_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_v their_o own_o desertor_n i_o conceive_v be_v because_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a nay_o much_o more_o for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o for_o that_o we_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o dr._n hammond_n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o lapse_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n thing_n tolerable_a which_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n yet_o more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplisses_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o allowance_n whereof_o they_o press_v upon_o their_o quondam-brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v their_o earnestness_n at_o this_o time_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n i_o conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o self-consciousness_n of_o feel_n at_o length_n the_o smart_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n in_o the_o present_a dissipation_n of_o their_o church_n proceed_v from_o their_o leave_v that_o body_n in_o which_o alone_o be_v find_v the_o healthful_a vigour_n of_o peace-maintaining_a discipline_n the_o want_n of_o which_o cause_v all_o their_o distraction_n yet_o not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o inveterate_a error_n they_o seek_v to_o cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o breach_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o innocency_n that_o that_o which_o evident_o cause_v their_o misfortune_n may_v at_o least_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v their_o fault_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o last_o game_n they_o have_v to_o play_v for_o after_o their_o coy_a conceit_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v unmask_v and_o find_v plain_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a chimaera_n and_o less_o than_o a_o conventicle_n after_o that_o by_o consequence_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v find_v necessary_a to_o perpetuate_v a_o line_n of_o successive_a governor_n without_o obedience_n to_o which_o they_o see_v by_o dear_a experience_n all_o order_n will_v be_v level_v into_o anarchy_n after_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o to_o raise_v a_o schism_n or_o to_o subtract_v one_o self_n from_o obedience_n to_o those_o governor_n be_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n destructive_a to_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n deserve_v the_o deep_a damnation_n in_o the_o abetter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o their_o voluntary_a adherent_n last_o since_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o side_n that_o our_o church_n be_v that_o body_n of_o christianity_n in_o who_o bowel_n their_o predecessor_n the_o first_o reformer_n be_v breed_v with_o who_o only_o and_o no_o other_o community_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o rupture_n be_v make_v they_o communicate_v and_o from_o which_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o become_v and_o now_o be_v total_o disunite_v they_o see_v plain_o and_o dr._n hammond_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v it_o that_o no_o sacrifice_n remain_v to_o expiate_v that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o present_a protestant_n but_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o aspersion_n from_o themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v of_o dr._n hammonds_n book_n at_o which_o i_o aim_n this_o answer_n only_o solicitous_a that_o he_o be_v so_o tedious_a in_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n or_o which_o little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n as_o to_o make_v up_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o these_o trifle_n and_o of_o the_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v when_o and_o why_o the_o schism_n begin_v to_o say_v so_o little_a and_o so_o weak_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a knot_n to_o be_v untie_v in_o this_o difficulty_n but_o since_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o i_o must_v be_v content_a in_o most_o of_o the_o book_n to_o answer_v mere_a word_n that_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o air_n at_o least_o when_o any_o thing_n occur_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o mixture_n of_o a_o solider_fw-la element_n i_o shall_v allow_v it_o such_o a_o reflection_n as_o i_o conceive_v in_o reason_n it_o may_v deserve_v i_o be_o his_o friend_n and_o will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o hand_n in_o hand_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n not_o that_o the_o solidness_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o require_v so_o exact_a a_o proceed_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o less-understanding_n reader_n who_o suspect_v frivolous_a thing_n that_o bear_v a_o bulk_n and_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o word_n to_o be_v important_a unless_o the_o answerer_n either_o outword_n they_o or_o manifest_v they_o plain_o to_o be_v impertinent_a of_o which_o as_o the_o former_a be_v far_o from_o my_o intent_n so_o the_o late_a must_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o present_a task_n and_o consequent_o i_o hope_v a_o satisfactory_a plea_n for_o my_o seem_a unnecessary_a tediousness_n to_o the_o more_o judicious_a reader_n schism_n disarm_v the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n sect_n 1._o note_n upon_o dr._n hammonds_n first_o chapter_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o sin_n of_o schism_n his_o first_o chapter_n be_v most_o of_o it_o a_o good_a sermonlike_a preparative_n to_o his_o ensue_a theme_n who_o
will_v not_o think_v he_o intend_v to_o treat_v the_o question_n in_o earnest_n see_v he_o begin_v with_o so_o serious_a a_o preamble_n in_o the_o first_o five_o paragraph_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v our_o question_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o difficulty_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o moral_a preface_n indifferent_a to_o either_o side_n only_o i_o desire_v by_o way_n of_o memorandum_n that_o we_o may_v reflect_v well_o upon_o and_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o virtue_n of_o ready_a and_o filial_a obedience_n of_o those_o under_o authority_n to_o 4._o their_o lawful_o authorize_v superior_n mention_v by_o he_o and_o extol_v for_o a_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v aâ—_n once_o both_o easy_o discern_v hereafter_o whether_o the_o present_a catholic_n who_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o believe_v she_o in_o she_o lawful_o authorise_a governor_n or_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o without_o any_o and_o against_o all_o authority_n disobey_v and_o disbelieved_a she_o have_v the_o better_a title_n to_o that_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o he_o will_v also_o wonder_v why_o the_o doctor_n shall_v face_v his_o book_n with_o the_o encomium_n of_o that_o virtue_n the_o bare_a explication_n whereof_o apply_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n must_v manifest_o condemn_v they_o and_o quite_o confute_v and_o disgrace_v all_o doctor_n hammonds_n laborious_a endeavour_n but_o a_o pretence_n to_o a_o virtue_n if_o confident_o carry_v on_o seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a a_o argument_n of_o a_o just_a claim_n and_o high_a commendation_n of_o it_o make_v the_o pretence_n more_o credible_a for_o who_o willing_o praise_n but_o what_o be_v either_o his_o own_o or_o his_o friend_n or_o dispraise_v but_o what_o be_v his_o enemy_n which_o make_v he_o in_o the_o next_o three_o paragraph_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o from_o scripture_n and_o father_n paint_v â—ut_v the_o horrid_a vice_n of_o schism_n in_o her_o own_o ugly_a shape_n as_o that_o it_o be_v carnality_n self-condemning_a contrary_a to_o charity_n 8_o bereave_v one_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n as_o bad_a as_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o crime_n the_o place_n cite_v be_v absolute_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o crime_n though_o he_o mince_v it_o with_o scarce_o so_o great_a as_o schism_n not_o sacrilege_n idolatry_n parricide_n that_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o god_n indignation_n antichristianism_n worship_v or_o serve_v the_o devil_n not_o expiable_a by_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v according_a to_o iraenâ—â—s_n impossible_a though_o the_o dr._n mitigate_v the_o dangerous_a expression_n with_o very_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n or_o provocation_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v make_v a_o separation_n excusable_a and_o last_o impossible_a according_a to_o st._n austin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o which_o last_o word_n the_o doctor_n full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n put_v the_o church_n true_o catholic_n as_o if_o there_o be_v much_o danger_n lest_o perhaps_o any_o shall_v imagine_v christ_n church_n of_o which_o i_o conceive_v st._n austin_n mean_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_o catholic_n and_o now_o what_o good_a honest_a well-minded_a reader_n not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctor_n manner_n of_o rhetoric_n will_v be_v so_o unconscionable_a as_o to_o think_v he_o guilty_a of_o that_o vice_n which_o he_o so_o candid_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n although_o in_o those_o expression_n which_o may_v too_o direct_o prejudice_v his_o future_a work_n he_o seem_v something_o chary_a and_o indeed_o i_o wonder_v for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v gather_v such_o a_o bundle_n of_o severe_a rod_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o best_a father_n to_o whip_v schismatic_n such_o expression_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v strong_o incite_v the_o protestant_a reader_n who_o a_o true_a care_n of_o his_o eternal_a good_a may_v invite_v to_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n serious_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o no_o one_o controversy_n be_v more_o near_o concern_v his_o salvation_n than_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o abominable_a character_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n decipher_v to_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o most_o hainon_n damnable_a inexcusable_a unexpiable_a vice_n that_o can_v be_v name_v or_o imagine_v of_o which_o augaean_a stable_n if_o mr._n hammond_n can_v purge_v the_o protestant_a church_n he_o shall_v ever_o wear_v the_o most_o deserve_a title_n of_o the_o reformer_n hercules_n but_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o foresee_v that_o the_o more_o he_o handle_v his_o work_n the_o more_o the_o dirt_n will_v remain_v stick_v upon_o his_o own_o finger_n he_o proceed_v or_o rather_o infer_v from_o the_o former_a 9_o premise_n a_o irrefragable_a conclusion_n as_o he_o calâ—_n it_o that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o occasion_n cause_n or_o motive_n of_o any_o man_n schism_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o produce_v or_o hee_v in_o this_o matter_n this_o beside_o the_o manifest_a advantage_n it_o give_v we_o of_o which_o hereafter_o be_v the_o preâ—tiest_a fetch_v to_o wave_v the_o whole_a question_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v material_a in_o it_o that_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o that_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n whence_o as_o you_o say_v the_o schism_n spring_v all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o remain_v then_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v you_o or_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o cast_v you_o out_o and_o deny_v you_o communion_n for_o that_o our_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v then_o her_o subject_n or_o child_n none_o doubt_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n our_o church_n be_v tyrannical_a if_o there_o be_v you_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o schismatic_n first_o in_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o your_o own_o ejection_n next_o in_o remain_v out_o of_o our_o church_n still_o and_o not_o remove_v those_o impediment_n which_o obstruct_v your_o return_n this_o be_v most_o evident_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o 9_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o shorten_v your_o method_n you_o will_v total_o decline_v make_v what_o haste_n you_o please_v so_o you_o take_v the_o question_n along_o with_o you_o for_o assure_v yourself_o however_o you_o will_v avoid_v it_o now_o you_o can_v possible_o treat_v it_o without_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o break_v as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o do_v afterward_o although_o if_o you_o can_v evidence_n that_o there_o be_v actual_o no_o schism_n make_v between_o we_o than_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v this_o seem_v evident_a without_o put_v out_o we_o your_o own_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n but_o you_o desire_v only_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n 9_o of_o fact_n be_v look_v into_o whether_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v prove_v mr._n doctor_n if_o you_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v so_o misbehave_v yourselves_o within_o the_o church_n that_o to_o conserve_v he_o government_n inviolate_a she_o be_v force_v to_o our-law_n you_o from_o her_o communion_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o cause_n which_o you_o conscious_a of_o and_o very_o tender_o sensible_a in_o those_o part_n will_v have_v we_o leave_v untouched_a but_o on_o this_o we_o shall_v insist_v more_o at_o large_a when_o the_o very_a handle_v the_o question_n force_v you_o though_o unwilling_a to_o touch_v the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n of_o schism_n at_o least_o such_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a and_o seem_v most_o plausible_o answerable_a by_o the_o note_n you_o have_v glean_v up_o and_o down_o to_o that_o purpose_n sect_n 2_o concern_v his_o notion_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n his_o second_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n concern_v which_o what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o have_v omit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v wherefore_o let_v he_o but_o take_v along_o with_o he_o that_o not_o only_a schism_n be_v a_o dissent_v from_o authority_n and_o heresy_n a_o introduce_v a_o false_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o 1._o that_o all_o heresy_n which_o it_o concern_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o pretermit_v must_v necessary_o include_v
real_o apprehend_v by_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v thus_o propose_v to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o man_n can_v lawful_o subscribe_v and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o do_v it_o the_o doctor_n make_v account_v he_o may_v remain_v out_o of_o communion_n and_o that_o lawful_o too_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n assertion_n which_o indeed_o may_v serve_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n to_o a_o auditory_a that_o he_o will_v claw_v with_o give_v they_o that_o sweet_a and_o as_o they_o esteem_v it_o christian_n liberty_n of_o hold_v what_o they_o list_v but_o to_o any_o judicious_a person_n that_o know_v what_o government_n be_v it_o be_v in_o reality_n the_o sublimate_v quintessence_n of_o perfect_a non-religion_n and_o anarchy_n the_o position_n come_v to_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v or_o punish_v by_o his_o governor_n for_o not-doing_a that_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v which_o position_n the_o least_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n the_o doctor_n be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o no_o pride_n interest_n or_o passion_n can_v make_v one_o think_v wrong_a and_o consequent_o culpable_a in_o so_o think_v which_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v he_o will_v work_v wonder_n and_o with_o a_o turn_n of_o his_o hand_n convert_v this_o world_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n into_o a_o heaven_n of_o pure_a and_o perfect_a saint_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o upon_o the_o doctor_n principle_n a_o ambitious_a or_o proud_a man_n blind_v by_o his_o passion_n begin_v to_o think_v and_o real_o true_a that_o the_o long_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o upon_o this_o thought_n he_o proceed_v to_o jumble_v all_o the_o land_n into_o intestine_a sedition_n and_o to_o dismount_v the_o governor_n from_o the_o top_n of_o authority_n and_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o conscientious_o too_o that_o be_v with_o a_o perfect_a persuasion_n according_a to_o his_o present_a passion_n force_v he_o not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o obey_v his_o lawful_a magistrate_n say_v the_o doctor_n he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n a_o revengeful_a or_o malicious_a man_n think_v that_o in_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n he_o may_v endamage_v the_o party_n that_o offer_v the_o affront_n and_o upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o so_o do_v while_o his_o humour_n possess_v he_o he_o will_v lay_v his_o soul_n control_v he_o not_o say_v the_o doctor_n he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o yet_o govern_v himself_o at_o present_a according_a to_o conscience_n he_o may_v not_o lawful_o subscribe_v or_o â—eal_v a_o pardon_n contrary_a to_o his_o present_a persuasion_n the_o anabaptist_n think_v himself_o near_o touch_v in_o conscience_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n urgâ—…_n he_o not_o to_o the_o contrary_n say_v the_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d can_v lawful_o spare_v they_o it_o be_v against_o his_o preseâ—…_n persuasion_n the_o puritan_n follow_v the_o protestant_n example_n refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v in_o she_o so_o many_o dregâ—…_n of_o popery_n remain_v unjust_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o doctor_n in_o oblige_v they_o to_o her_o obedience_n and_o cut_v off_o poor_a bastâ—…_n wick_n burtons_n and_o prynne_n ear_n who_o do_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n or_o present_a persuasion_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o answer_n that_o these_o be_v tell_v by_o god_n law_n that_o their_o actâ—…_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o therefore_o be_v culpable_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reply_v that_o you_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o earnest_o command_v by_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o obey_v your_o lawful_a superior_n and_o incur_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n if_o you_o do_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o yourself_o unfortunate_a pen_n have_v out_o of_o the_o father_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o venomous_a compound_n swell_v with_o the_o mix_a poison_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n the_o reader_n will_v by_o this_o see_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v this_o doctor_n logic_n will_v bring_v the_o world_n if_o his_o position_n shall_v take_v place_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o or_o punish_v for_o anything_o against_o his_o present_a persuasion_n which_o he_o term_v his_o conscience_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a more_o elucidate_a from_o its_o first_o ground_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o present_a persuasion_n which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o may_v either_o begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n if_o in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v only_o a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o can_v beget_v in_o it_o so_o firm_a a_o adherence_n and_o then_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v not_o only_o excusable_a but_o laudable_a otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a resolvedness_n spring_v from_o a_o passionate_a distorsion_n of_o the_o interest_v will_n push_v and_o exciting_a the_o understanding_n without_o due_a deliberation_n first_o to_o pitch_v upon_o and_o afterward_o pertinacious_o to_o adhere_v to_o a_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n itself_o give_v which_o be_v in_o the_o will_v vicious_a be_v consequent_o as_o all_o other_o vice_n be_v culpable_a liable_a to_o correction_n and_o by_o correction_n reformable_a so_o as_o licet_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la opinari_fw-la quando_fw-la volumus_fw-la that_o be_v although_o we_o can_v deem_v or_o think_v a_o thing_n true_a but_o we_o must_v have_v some_o motive_n or_o other_o true_a or_o false_a why_o we_o think_v so_o yet_o with_o this_o it_o well_o consist_v that_o a_o perverse_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n may_v blind_v and_o lead_v astray_o the_o understanding_n by_o propose_v false_a motive_n for_o true_a one_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o will_n by_o deserve_a punishment_n be_v whip_v out_o of_o her_o viciousness_n the_o native_a lustre_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_v quick_o disenvelop_v its_o self_n from_o the_o cloud_n of_o mistake_n in_o which_o the_o passion_n exhale_v vapour_n have_v enwrap_v she_o you_o see_v then_o doctor_z which_o perhaps_o you_o never_o reflect_v on_o before_o a_o man_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v a_o present_a persuasion_n and_o however_o he_o pretend_v conscience_n for_o his_o excuse_n be_v punish_v too_o if_o he_o do_v not_o since_o his_o bad_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o erroneous_a judgement_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o forementioned_a malefactor_n your_o client_n have_v as_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n better_o inform_v you_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o have_v this_o method_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o not_o unless_o the_o violate_v the_o ever-sacred_n authority_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o renounce_v the_o main_a support_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n thing_n in_o the_o conserve_n of_o which_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n consist_v be_v less_o deserve_a punishment_n in_o the_o offender_n or_o less_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o wrong_n of_o thirteen-pence_n halfpenny_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o result_n then_o of_o your_o discourse_n come_v to_o this_o that_o all_o your_o dwindling_a suppisitions_n anâ—_n 12._o may_v bee_n which_o you_o wise_o put_v down_o foâ—_n proof_n and_o sometime_o for_o ground_n remain_v still_o in_o question_n or_o rather_o unquestionable_o unsupposable_a your_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n forsooth_o 10._o of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v command_v you_o to_o hear_v only_o pharasaical_a arrogancy_n and_o singularity_n in_o you_o which_o make_v you_o think_v and_o style_v at_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n error_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v if_o contrary_a to_o your_o private_a judgement_n last_o our_o pretend_a make_v communion_n impossible_a will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v only_o a_o self-opinionated_a pride_n in_o you_o and_o of_o all_o pride_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a and_o silly_a to_o adhere_v so_o pertinacious_o against_o evidence_n of_o authority_n to_o a_o few_o obscure_a scrap_n of_o writer_n speak_v on_o the_o by_o and_o your_o own_o self_n acknowledge_v fallibility_n all_o these_o and_o whatever_o pretence_n you_o here_o in_o sinuate_v will_v all_o lie_v at_o your_o door_n and_o loud_o call_v you_o schismatic_n unless_o you_o can_v evidence_n with_o most_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v error_n which_o the_o church_n oblige_v you_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v or_o be_v erroneous_a and_o consequent_o her self_o not_o infallible_a this_o if_o you_o evidence_n i_o shall_v grant_v you_o have_v
that_o profess_v herself_o fallible_a that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n can_v without_o accuse_v herself_o of_o the_o great_a injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n bind_v other_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n for_o it_o carry_v the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o high_a unreasonableness_n with_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o i_o will_v force_v you_o â—o_o believe_v that_o which_o yet_o i_o myself_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o no._n let_v not_o dr._n hammond_n then_o blame_v our_o church_n for_o oblige_a man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o her_o doctrine_n unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n first_o that_o she_o have_v not_o that_o which_o she_o have_v ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o to_o wit_n a_o security_n from_o fallibility_n by_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o her_o spouse_n and_o saviour_n but_o rather_o let_v he_o invent_v if_o he_o can_v any_o rational_a excuse_n for_o his_o own_o church_n which_o profess_v herself_o fallible_a and_o so_o want_v all_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o belief_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v other_o believe_v she_o account_v the_o puritan_n anabaptist_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_n schismatic_n if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o dare_v enstyle_v herself_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v power_n and_o mean_n to_o oblige_v to_o unity_n in_o belief_n whereas_o her_o own_o profess_a fallibility_n or_o uncertainty_n evidence_n that_o she_o want_v all_o the_o nerve_n which_o shall_v connect_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n these_o ground_n lay_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o insert_v here_o what_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v from_o brussels_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n hammond_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n by_o this_o say_v he_o you_o may_v perceive_v much_o of_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a but_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o some_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n bind_v to_o profession_n of_o error_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v no_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o to_o govern_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fallible_a at_o most_o because_o fallible_a objection_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o now_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o dr._n will_v he_o think_v 10._o ought_v to_o do_v when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o possession_n such_o antiquity_n and_o possession_n without_o dispute_n or_o contradiction_n from_o the_o adversary_n as_o no_o king_n can_v show_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o person_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o all_o the_o pledge_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o motive_n of_o union_n on_o the_o other_o side_n uncertain_a reason_n of_o a_o few_o man_n pretend_v to_o learning_n every_o day_n contradict_v by_o incomparable_a number_n of_o man_n wise_a and_o learned_a and_o those_o few_o man_n confess_v those_o reason_n and_o themselves_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n certain_o without_o a_o bias_n of_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v in_o it_o or_o not_o return_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o infallibility_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o command_v belief_n as_o she_o pretend_v no_o other_o no_o time_n no_o separation_n within_o memory_n of_o history_n can_v justify_v a_o continuance_n out_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_a that_o letter_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o miscarry_v in_o the_o printer_n hand_n may_v have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o large_a conâ—ute_n and_o be_v exact_o short_a may_v just_o be_v style_v dr._n hammonds_n iliad_n in_o a_o nutshell_n since_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v so_o unite_v the_o reason_n in_o it_o so_o firm_o connect_v as_o may_v have_v cost_v the_o doctor_n a_o full_a ten_o year_n siege_n ere_o he_o can_v make_v a_o breach_n into_o it_o with_o his_o brown-paper_n bullet_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctor_n manner_n of_o argue_v who_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o he_o needs_o give_v no_o more_o answer_n to_o our_o objection_n 12_o of_o a_o schismatical_a departure_n than_o this_o that_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v a_o supposition_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o possibility_n of_o her_o insert_v error_n in_o her_o confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o three_o or_o four_o supposition_n all_o build_v upon_o that_o first_o general_a supposition_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v err_v or_o be_v not_o infallible_a i_o commend_v the_o doctor_n for_o his_o wit_n the_o whole_a question_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o point_n whether_o the_o church_n err_v or_o no_o as_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o if_o she_o evident_o err_v he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n may_v possible_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o believe_v she_o and_o reject_v her_o government_n by_o schism_n which_o she_o tell_v you_o be_v sacred_a but_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a no_o plea_n nor_o evasion_n can_v possible_o serve_v your_o turn_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o or_o their_o suppose_n it_o which_o can_v make_v her_o fallible_a and_o so_o be_v a_o fit_a ground_n to_o build_v your_o excuse_n on_o now_o come_v this_o gentleman_n who_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n and_o only_o desire_v in_o courtesy_n that_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v what_o he_o please_v shall_v first_o be_v suppose_v or_o grant_v and_o that_o upon_o that_o ground_n he_o will_v evince_v his_o cause_n just_o like_o that_o young_a smatterer_n in_o logic_n who_o undertake_v to_o prove_v his_o fellow_n a_o goose_n but_o first_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v two_o leg_n be_v one_o of_o those_o tame_a fowl_n which_o his_o wary_a fellow_n notwithstanding_o his_o importunity_n refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o be_v leave_v quite_o blank_a and_o his_o wise_a argument_n at_o a_o end_n such_o be_v the_o onseâ—_a such_o must_v be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o doctor_n logic_n you_o and_o your_o first_o reformer_n be_v schismatic_n say_v the_o catholic_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o chief_a pastor_n which_o she_o tell_v you_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o sacred_a your_o church_n err_v say_v the_o doctor_n and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v she_o i_o but_o answer_v the_o catholic_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v evident_o that_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n o_o reply_v the_o doctor_n we_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o without_o all_o dispute_n risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la yet_o mr._n hammond_n have_v involve_v another_o error_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n more_o unpardonable_a if_o possible_a then_o the_o former_a so_o fruitful_a be_v his_o logic_n of_o inconsequent_a absurdity_n for_o what_o man_n ever_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o mistake_n as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o manifest_v his_o innocency_n by_o the_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o a_o crime_n which_o imply_v the_o object_v fault_n and_o much_o more_o to_o boot_v or_o to_o allege_v for_o his_o plea_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o which_o more_o deep_o condemn_v and_o be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o far_o more_o heinous_a crime_n by_o the_o same_o adversary_n yet_o such_o be_v this_o doctor_n acuteness_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o schism_n and_o lay_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o our_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o as_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o all_o infidelity_n for_o what_o man_n of_o reason_n but_o stand_v in_o a_o hover_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n or_o rather_o irreligion_n nay_o even_o turcism_n itself_o as_o your_o best_a champion_n the_o lord_n faulkland_n profess_v he_o 241._o will_v when_o a_o strong_a blast_n of_o a_o more_o probable_a reason_n shall_v turn_v the_o sail_n of_o his_o windmill_n judgement_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o must_v and_o do_v that_o neither_o
sure_a if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v doubtless_o then_o a_o schismatical_a reject_v their_o decree_n and_o authority_n be_v more_o heinous_a grievous_a and_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v rank_v among_o his_o fellow-schism_n then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o of_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o express_o undertake_v and_o prosess_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o schism_n we_o hear_v not_o a_o syllable_n three_o what_o be_v become_v of_o schism_n against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o papal_a authority_n great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o patriarch_n primate_n archbishop_n bishop_n dr._n hammond_n or_o a_o deacon_n sure_o all_o imagine_v so_o but_o dr._n hammond_n and_o his_o fellow_n why_o be_v this_o overslipt_a then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o dr._n hammond_n will_v answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o authority_n but_o a_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n against_o it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o expect_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v grant_v it_o here_o but_o since_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v in_o a_o long_a possession_n of_o this_o island_n hold_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o and_o still_o pretend_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n nay_o more_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o that_o they_o reject_v this_o authority_n and_o that_o this_o rejection_n of_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o by_o we_o as_o a_o far_o great_a schism_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o he_o mentious_a he_o ought_v at_o least_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o show_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o schism_n the_o cast_v off_o such_o a_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o be_v chief_a and_o institute_v by_o christ_n unless_o he_o can_v manifest_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o hope_n to_o be_v null_a and_o a_o usurpation_n moreover_o since_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o make_v word_n signify_v and_o that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n if_o take_v in_o the_o double_a extent_n or_o space_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o call_v it_o a_o main_a schism_n and_o great_a than_o any_o the_o doctor_n here_o reckon_v up_o to_o reject_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o doctor_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n avoid_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o so-commonly-called_n schism_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v none_o again_o to_o state_n the_o matter_n indifferent_o to_o both_o side_n let_v we_o take_v the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o abstract_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a governor_n that_o be_v from_o both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n or_o king_n nay_o if_o he_o please_v let_v we_o take_v it_o only_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n which_o be_v he_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v since_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v according_a to_o he_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n above_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o be_v not_o the_o deny_v this_o authority_n a_o great_a schism_n even_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n than_o a_o schism_n against_o a_o patriarch_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n reject_v what_o mean_v possible_a remain_v to_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v the_o member_n in_o omit_v this_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n have_v neither_o be_v true_a to_o our_o question_n nor_o his_o own_o ground_n in_o sum_n so_o wise_a a_o logician_n be_v this_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o whereas_o the_o member_n of_o the_o division_n shall_v adequate_o comprehend_v all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o thing_n divide_v he_o have_v only_o omit_v the_o three_o principal_a schism_n against_o government_n and_o those_o not_o only_o principal_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o sole_o import_v the_o present_a controversy_n and_o only_o mention_v those_o which_o be_v not_o object_v and_o so_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v our_o question_n where_o i_o desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o remember_v that_o all_o those_o testimony_n he_o have_v huddle_v here_o together_o out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o petty-schismaticks_a will_v light_v far_o heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o incomparable_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o a_o bare_a schism_n but_o also_o which_o you_o here_o acknowledge_v to_o add_v very_o much_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o 9_o the_o former_a by_o a_o open_a and_o most_o manifest_a sedition_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o be_v thing_n which_o tend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n you_o purpose_v to_o handle_v that_o be_v to_o defend_v your_o church_n against_o the_o schism_n we_o object_v which_o make_v you_o also_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a in_o handle_v they_o you_o 24._o show_v therefore_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n the_o particular_a dignity_n of_o deacon_n priest_n bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n you_o tell_v we_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o 17._o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v only_o glean_v what_o may_v seem_v worth_a animadversion_n treat_v it_o brief_o because_o you_o speak_v it_o as_o you_o say_v by_o the_o way_n in_o pass_v and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o omit_v those_o testimony_n which_o be_v slight_o object_v here_o and_o come_v over_o and_o over_o again_o afterward_o first_o than_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a patriarchy_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o all_o italy_n which_o 17._o though_o a_o know_a untruth_n and_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v learned_a and_o unpassionate_a man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n acknowledge_v yet_o you_o will_v needs_o evince_v out_o of_o the_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o one_o ruffinus_n a_o discontent_a â—illy_a and_o barbarous_a writer_n and_o if_o you_o blame_v i_o for_o except_v against_o he_o one_o of_o your_o late_a most_o extol_v 4._o writer_n mounseur_fw-fr daille_n shall_v defend_v i_o who_o character_n ruffinus_n to_o be_v a_o arrant_a wooden_a statue_n a_o pitiful_a thing_n one_o that_o have_v scarce_o any_o reason_n in_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o much_o less_o dexterity_n in_o defend_v himself_o yet_o you_o account_v here_o his_o testimony_n very_o competent_a but_o how_o small_a soever_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n be_v what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o papal_a authority_n since_o even_o we_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o private_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o prejudices_fw-la not_o his_o public_a authority_n as_o the_o church_n universal_a governor_n your_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n 22_o of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v answer_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o also_o your_o other_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v repeat_v your_o other_o claw_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o these_o be_v none_o ancient_o above_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o emperor_n which_o you_o think_v to_o evince_v because_o the_o emperor_n make_v use_v of_o his_o secular_a authority_n in_o gather_v council_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o however_o the_o intention_n and_o order_v that_o great_a affair_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fit_a to_o command_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o but_o ere_o you_o can_v conclude_v hence_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n you_o must_v first_o evince_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o king_n do_v this_o without_o the_o pope_n signify_v such_o their_o desire_n to_o they_o next_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o sometime_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n or_o pretend_v it_o their_o proper_a power_n such_o a_o action_n or_o pretence_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o three_o have_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o yet_o none_o grant_v you_o yet_o how_o will_v your_o consequence_n hold_v good_a that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o a_o universal_a authority_n but_o to_o gather_v council_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v no_o universal_a temporal_a command_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o only_o to_o call_v a_o parliament_n all_o your_o marginal_a testimony_n therefore_o which_o you_o here_o bring_v signify_v no_o more_o to_o we_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n execute_v that_o business_n be_v far_o from_o make_v good_a the_o position_n you_o allege_v they_o for_o to_o wit_n
that_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n sect_n 7._o of_o doctor_n hammond_n advance_v towards_o the_o question_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n the_o doctor_n have_v so_o wise_o and_o secure_o lay_v his_o ground_n that_o be_v have_v omit_v all_o ground_n that_o may_v either_o prejudice_n his_o cause_n or_o touch_v the_o question_n advance_v at_o length_n towards_o the_o controversy_n itself_o but_o with_o the_o same_o reeling-pace_n as_o former_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v throughout_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o such_o a_o ramble_a career_n as_o if_o what_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o be_v but_o preparative_n to_o absurdness_n or_o but_o nonsense_n in_o jest_n which_o here_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n he_o more_o exact_o perform_v in_o earnest_n which_o if_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n do_v not_o plain_o demonstrate_v i_o will_v submit_v myself_o willing_o to_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o reader_n censure_v for_o a_o most_o unjust_a calumniator_n but_o if_o it_o do_v then_o let_v he_o think_v of_o mr._n hammonds_n manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o his_o cause_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o deserve_v and_o first_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n he_o 1._o expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v produce_v evidence_n for_o her_o own_o or_o her_o supreme_a head_n authority_n in_o england_n which_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o side_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o such_o a_o primacy_n it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o prove_v just_a than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v derive_v the_o succession_n of_o his_o right_n from_o a_o long_a train_n of_o ancestor_n to_o evidence_n his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n ere_o he_o can_v punish_v a_o rebel_n it_o be_v wonderful_a the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o long-setled_n possession_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o proof_n until_o the_o contrary_n be_v evince_v so_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o you_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n true_o and_o proper_o schismatic_n unless_o he_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a that_o be_v evident_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o that_o emperor_n and_o you_o why_o you_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o you_o be_v tell_v before_o be_v not_o less_o find_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o long-acknowledged_n possession_n of_o primacy_n in_o england_n nay_o much_o more_o than_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n in_o christendom_n be_v of_o his_o crown_n to_o wit_n even_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n neither_o imagine_v that_o the_o modern_a protestant_n who_o find_v the_o pope_n out_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n be_v therefore_o excusable_a from_o their_o forefather_n schism_n for_o however_o changeableness_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o pretence_n that_o temporal_a law_n be_v constitute_v and_o be_v disannulable_a by_o man_n may_v render_v such_o right_n and_o title_n obnoxious_a to_o alienation_n or_o alteration_n and_o so_o cause_v a_o deseazance_n of_o any_o obedience_n former_o due_a to_o a_o secular_a governor_n yet_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v constitute_v any_o authority_n and_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o it_o no_o length_n of_o time_n no_o vicissitude_n of_o secular_a affair_n nor_o intercession_n of_o humane_a law_n can_v ever_o disoblige_v from_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o lie_v still_o as_o fresh_o as_o at_o the_o first_o breach_n encharged_a upon_o the_o protestant_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o schism_n to_o manifest_v with_o most_o convince_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o claim_v any_o such_o authority_n from_o christ._n which_o claim_n of_o we_o and_o as_o the_o doctor_n 2._o will_v have_v it_o our_o first_o evidence_n he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o first_o in_o big_a term_n he_o lay_v out_o a_o ample_a narration_n how_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o university_n and_o parliament_n not_o only_o say_v but_o testify_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n nay_o more_o say_v the_o doctor_n take_v their_o corporal_a oath_n on_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_z this_o say_v mr._n hammond_n be_v lookâ—_n on_o and_o condemn_v as_o a_o act_n of_o schism_n in_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n what_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n be_v here_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o accuse_v your_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o schism_n and_o you_o by_o a_o bare_a narration_n that_o it_o be_v do_v think_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v half_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_o do_v and_o all_o this_o say_v seal_v and_o swear_v by_o a_o king_n parliament_z and_o university_n be_v enough_o to_o amaze_v a_o vulgar-headed_n reader_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o their_o vote_n can_v not_o be_v other_o then_o true_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n himself_o wonder_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o not_o to_o grant_v and_o think_v herself_o ever_o to_o have_v teach_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n ever_o to_o have_v believe_v a_o lie_n rather_o than_o to_o judge_v so_o uncharitable_o that_o a_o lustful_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n with_o some_o number_n of_o his_o subject_n partly_o out_o of_o flattery_n partly_o out_o of_o fear_n adhere_v to_o he_o though_o these_o not_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o even-then-present_a christian_a world_n shall_v say_v seal_n and_o swear_v a_o falsehood_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n be_v most_o notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o to_o have_v be_v conscience_n but_o vicious_a and_o unlawful_a pretence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n multitudes_z of_o conscientious_a and_o learned_a man_n oppose_v it_o and_o many_o lay_n down_o their_o dear_a life_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n who_o take_v the_o affirmative_a upon_o their_o death_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o other_o true_a take_v it_o upon_o their_o corporal_a oath_n among_o those_o who_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v our_o renown_a and_o worthy_a countryman_n sir_n thomas_n more_n who_o esteem_n for_o piety_n learning_n and_o prudence_n as_o the_o king_n profess_v be_v so_o eminent_a that_o his_o subscription_n alone_o if_o it_o can_v be_v procure_v be_v worth_a half_a the_o realm_n yet_o this_o so_o notorious_a act_n and_o commence_v of_o schism_n though_o spring_v from_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o manage_v with_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o think_v so_o laudable_a that_o the_o very_o mention_v it_o will_v something_o conduce_v to_o justify_v a_o schismatic_a all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v look_v on_o and_o condemn_v as_o a_o act_n of_o schism_n in_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n next_o he_o proceed_v to_o state_n the_o question_n by_o 3._o branch_a the_o objection_n into_o many_o part_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o have_v belong_v to_o we_o to_o manifest_v ere_o the_o objection_n will_v have_v any_o force_n so_o as_o possession_n beyond_o memory_n be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o firm_a peace_n this_o poor_a world_n enjoy_v and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o every_o man_n remain_v quiet_o instate_v in_o his_o own_o when_o such_o a_o possession_n be_v once_o settle_a all_o controversy_n be_v silence_v when_o it_o be_v question_v a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o litigiousness_n necessity_n therefore_o and_o evidence_n must_v both_o be_v plead_v ere_o any_o one_o can_v just_o quarrel_v with_o this_o nurse_n of_o peace_n yet_o the_o church_n must_v plead_v her_o evidence_n say_v the_o doctor_n that_o be_v seem_v to_o bring_v in_o question_n she_o own_o longpossessed_a title_n and_o at_o who_o bar_n think_v you_o must_v she_o plead_v it_o at_o no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o her_o quondam_a son_n and_o subject_n and_o now_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n but_o the_o doctor_n most_o unfortunate_o accurate_a in_o his_o division_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v manifest_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o england_n second_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v schism_n suppose_v those_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v thus_o set_v over_o all_o christian_n by_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v smile_v at_o the_o doctor_n folly_n in_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o which_o no_o man_n live_v ever_o deny_v and_o which_o himself_o immediate_o before_o and_o far_o more_o large_o hereafter_o relate_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o who_o
ever_o imagine_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n need_v to_o be_v manifest_v whether_o or_o no_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o second_o be_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o former_a since_o not_o even_o the_o most_o impudent_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o consequence_n be_v inevitable_a that_o it_o be_v both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o 5._o as_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v yet_o be_v this_o the_o second_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o must_v manifest_v ere_o the_o objection_n will_v be_v of_o any_o force_n but_o to_o make_v the_o jest_n complete_a after_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o manifest_v they_o he_o out_o of_o his_o courtesy_n and_o to_o expedite_v the_o matter_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v they_o not_o require_v the_o pretender_n far_a to_o prove_v they_o as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v resist_v they_o but_o have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a favour_n in_o save_v we_o from_o a_o most_o disgraceful_a foil_n we_o shall_v have_v sustain_v in_o maintain_v that_o a_o fact_n be_v do_v which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o in_o be_v puzzle_v with_o prove_v that_o what_o christ_n bid_v we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o authority_n institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v obey_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v such_o unnecessary_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o afterward_o wave_v they_o but_o the_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v demonstrate_v more_o large_o hereafter_o have_v a_o most_o special_a gift_n of_o his_o own_o in_o divide_v his_o text_n and_o he_o must_v upon_o all_o or_o rather_o no_o occasion_n show_v it_o which_o trick_n of_o he_o though_o it_o counterfeit_v a_o order_n and_o breed_v a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o methodical_a exactness_n in_o discourse_n to_o ordinary_a reader_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o tend_v to_o no_o solidity_n be_v like_o the_o philosopher_n divide_v of_o spatium_fw-la imaginarium_fw-la all_o man_n will_v see_v plain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a knack_n to_o be-wonder_n child_n and_o ignorant_n sect_n 7._o of_o doctor_n hammonds_n first_o evidence_n against_o st._n peter_n universal_a pastorship_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v state_v this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v no_o donation_n of_o any_o primacy_n to_o st._n peter_n by_o christ_n the_o next_o that_o no_o such_o authority_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o now_o the_o long-expected_n time_n of_o the_o doctor_n evidence_n be_v come_v i_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v a_o horrible_a design_n in_o lavender_n against_o the_o pope_n now_o truth_n be_v come_v to_o light_n this_o this_o be_v the_o fatal_a time_n that_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o whorish-babylon_n throw_v down_o by_o the_o inevitable_a and_o unresistable_a evidence_n of_o dr._n hammond_n but_o to_o be_v serious_a the_o doctor_n and_o i_o joint_o request_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o bestow_v more_o attentive_a and_o deliberate_a diligence_n in_o examine_v and_o weigh_v well_o this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n than_o what_o have_v go_v before_o the_o important_a weight_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n now_o hot_a in_o pursuit_n and_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o evidence_n now_o main_o pretend_v do_v both_o invite_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a attention_n the_o doctor_n especial_o grant_v that_o 4._o the_o question_n must_v be_v manage_v with_o evidence_n and_o so_o conclude_v either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o if_o the_o doctor_n proof_n conclude_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o what_o they_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v evidence_n than_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n and_o the_o controversy_n at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o all_o the_o evidence_n they_o bring_v be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o repugnant_a and_o most_o injurious_a to_o god_n word_n to_o all_o ancient_a history_n and_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v open_a forgery_n and_o most_o absurd_a deduction_n shameful_o abuse_v the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o even_o his_o very_a eye_n then_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o bear_v less_o respect_n to_o he_o in_o tell_v he_o plain_o of_o his_o faulâ—s_n who_o manifest_v himself_o to_o have_v quite_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o truth_n god_n word_n antiquity_n his_o reader_n and_o even_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o doctor_n begin_v to_o argue_v have_v at_o saint_n peter_n then_o in_o this_o chapter_n have_v at_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o his_o first_o evidence_n then_o as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v from_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n whence_o he_o inser_n that_o st._n peter_n authority_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o can_v not_o be_v universal_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o all_o his_o first_o evidence_n be_v to_o evince_v the_o no-authority_n that_o apostle_n have_v over_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o exclusiveness_n of_o any_o apostleship_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o but_o first_o mr._n hammond_n 5._o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o apostle_n to_o wit_n a_o commissioner_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o authority_n by_o he_o and_o this_o commission_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n indefinite_o and_o unlimited_o not_o restrain_v by_o christ_n word_n to_o any_o particular_a province_n but_o equal_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o since_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o define_v a_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o show_v in_o what_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o disciple_n however_o all_o he_o there_o say_v be_v true_a only_o we_o add_v that_o neither_o by_o any_o subsequent_a act_n of_o they_o as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v be_v this_o illimited_a commission_n give_v to_o each_o by_o christ_n restrain_v to_o particular_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o several_a large_a diocese_n or_o province_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v thereby_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o person_n or_o place_n however_o they_o may_v agree_v for_o the_o better_a propagate_a the_o gospel_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a nation_n or_o by_o the_o provident_a cooperation_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a gift_n in_o convert_v some_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o other_o and_o so_o apply_v more_o their_o industry_n where_o they_o experience_v more_o fruit_n of_o their_o preach_v get_v thence_o by_o their_o particular_a addiction_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n or_o that_o nation_n the_o appellation_n of_o their_o apostle_n or_o doctor_n no_o exclusiveness_n therefore_o of_o their_o ample_a authority_n and_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n from_o any_o sect_n or_o nation_n no_o hedge_v or_o fence_v in_o the_o unbounded_a vastness_n of_o their_o universally-extended_n mission_n and_o commission_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o any_o particular_a province_n or_o people_n yet_o mr._n hammond_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n limit_v for_o fear_n st._n peter_n shall_v prove_v unlimited_a and_o therefore_o lay_v for_o his_o ground_n to_o conclude_v st._n peter_n apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o they_o distribute_v their_o universal_a 5._o great_a province_n into_o several_a lesser_a one_o this_o he_o evidence_n for_o you_o must_v conceive_v that_o all_o these_o chapter_n be_v perfect_o connect_v discourse_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o noonday_n evidence_n out_o of_o two_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o explicate_v which_o also_o his_o chief_a talent-lies_a these_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o clear_a as_o far_o as_o our_o ability_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v for_o the_o reader_n can_v imagine_v no_o less_o but_o that_o these_o two_o place_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n future_a discourse_n must_v be_v most_o unconfutable_a evidence_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o cost_v as_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o answer_n the_o first_o place_n he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v especial_a and_o peculiar_a province_n exclusive_o to_o one_o another_o be_v that_o of_o act_n 1._o 25._o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v god_n to_o show_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o propose_v iustùs_fw-la and_o mathias_n he_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o lot_n of_o that_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenceâ—udas_n â—udas_z stray_v to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n where_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o
signify_v a_o lesser_a province_n whereas_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o lot_n of_o a_o apostleship_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n second_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o transaction_n of_o the_o business_n which_o be_v not_o to_o allot_v one_o of_o they_o a_o lesser_a province_n but_o to_o choose_v a_o twelve_o apostle_n three_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n of_o the_o cast_a lot_n no_o less_o manifest_v it_o deliver_v we_o in_o this_o tenor_n of_o word_n the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n nor_o and_o thereupon_o he_o get_v the_o government_n of_o a_o lesser_a province_n four_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n st._n peter_n use_v the_o selfsame_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v here_o stand_v for_o lesser_a province_n to_o express_v judas_n his_o dignity_n whence_o he_o fall_v and_o in_o which_o as_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n manifest_v the_o apostle_n desire_v another_o shall_v succeed_v but_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v that_o judas_n have_v a_o lesser_a province_n assign_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o pointblank_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n to_o writhe_v the_o word_n to_o this_o interpretation_n five_o this_o suppose_a the_o doctor_n be_v contradictory_n to_o himself_o to_o imagine_v that_o in_o which_o st._n mathias_n succeed_v judas_n a_o lesser_a province_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v before_o that_o this_o division_n of_o province_n be_v make_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o consequent_o judas_n who_o be_v dead_a ere_o his_o resurrection_n have_v no_o such_o province_n in_o which_o another_o may_v succeed_v he_o six_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o either_o manifest_v a_o most_o shameful_a ignorance_n or_o wilful_a malice_n in_o so_o mistake_v it_o for_o whosoever_o give_v but_o a_o glance_n into_o those_o study_n will_v plain_o discern_v that_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v themselves_o into_o several_a province_n be_v do_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o this_o installing_n of_o st._n mathias_n into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v have_v lesser_a province_n be_v manifest_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o whoso_o read_v the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o will_v clear_o discover_v last_o it_o be_v against_o your_o own_o translation_n which_o express_v that_o the_o room_n of_o this_o ministration_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n have_v go_v astray_o which_o your_o special_a gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n make_v signify_v st._n mathias_n his_o lesser_a province_n so_o that_o all_o account_n make_v up_o concern_v this_o place_n allege_v the_o result_n be_v that_o this_o first_o evidence_n or_o rather_o the_o ground_n of_o dr._n hammonds_n future_a evidence_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o unmovable_a that_o it_o alone_o resist_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v evident_o opposite_a to_o common_a sense_n repugnant_a express_o to_o scripture_n injurious_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n prevaricate_a from_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o last_o contradictory_n to_o the_o doctor_n himself_o but_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n he_o will_v make_v amends_o doubtless_o for_o this_o mistake_n in_o the_o next_o testimony_n sect_n 8._o the_o examination_n of_o doctor_n hammonds_n second_o evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_a province_n so_o to_o prejudice_v st._n peter_n universal_a pastorship_n his_o next_o ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o then_o particular_a province_n exclusive_o to_o one_o another_o that_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o go_n to_o those_o 5._o lesser_a province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n or_o assignation_n good_a reader_n view_v but_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o wonder_n st._n peter_n speak_v there_o of_o judas_n his_o prevaricate_a from_o the_o apostleship_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n which_o be_v there_o call_v his_o proper_a place_n to_o receive_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o go_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n or_o assignation_n for_o the_o witness_v ibid._n the_o resurrection_n and_o proclaim_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n so_o as_o now_o the_o doctor_n have_v find_v judas_n a_o diocese_n among_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n will_v have_v st._n mathias_n succeed_v he_o so_o blind_a be_v schism_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o inveterateness_n that_o a_o proof_n of_o quidlibet_fw-la è_fw-la quolibet_fw-la be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n nay_o a_o evidence_n to_o legitimate_a disobedience_n of_o which_o these_o two_o testimony_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v most_o pitiful_a proof_n and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n that_o entitle_v himself_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n have_v the_o face_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o interpret_v those_o sacred_a oracle_n after_o he_o have_v be_v challenge_v and_o discover_v to_o have_v so_o wilful_o and_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v they_o and_o alas_o kind_a reader_n and_o dear_a countryman_n how_o tender_a a_o sense_n of_o your_o misery_n it_o must_v forcible_o breed_v in_o any_o charitable_a heart_n to_o think_v upon_o what_o slender_a reed_n your_o present_a faith_n by_o which_o alone_o you_o hope_v for_o salvation_n depend_v and_o rely_v these_o be_v the_o man_n for_o no_o privilege_n be_v annex_v to_o your_o first_o reformer_n and_o teacher_n more_o than_o to_o mr._n hammond_n these_o i_o say_v be_v they_o to_o believe_v who_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v leave_v the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o follow_v who_o false_a call_v you_o have_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v the_o cherish_n and_o gather_v wing_n of_o your_o tender_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n to_o stray_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o disorder_a wilderness_n of_o distraction_n that_o church_n under_o who_o care_n your_o prudent_a and_o pious_a ancestor_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o secure_a unanimity_n and_o settledness_n of_o belief_n that_o church_n in_o who_o bosom_n they_o die_v and_o from_o who_o holy_a arm_n they_o quiet_o deliver_v their_o happy_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o redeemer_n her_o everblessed_n spouse_n that_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v underpropt_a with_o the_o strong_a support_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v to_o strengthen_v the_o frailty_n and_o settle_v the_o fickleness_n of_o humane_a belief_n in_o a_o most_o firm_a and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o a_o never-interrupted_n apostolical_a succession_n universality_n sanctity_n unity_n in_o faith_n uniformity_n in_o practice_n the_o ever-constantly-self-like_a order_n in_o hierarchical_a government_n the_o exactness_n in_o discipline_n the_o possession_n of_o and_o skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o we_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o splendour_n and_o reverence_n she_o observe_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o long-enjoyed_a continuance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n the_o learning_n and_o multitude_n of_o her_o doctor_n and_o father_n the_o unmoved_a constancy_n of_o her_o martyr_n the_o angelical_a purity_n and_o seraphical_a devotion_n of_o her_o religious_a son_n and_o daughter_n the_o high_a and_o more_o elevate_a strain_n of_o piety_n in_o those_o cherubin_n in_o flesh_n her_o sublime_a and_o heaven-soaring_a contemplative_n the_o eminent_o good_a and_o charitable_a act_n proper_a fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n many_o remainder_n whereof_o our_o thankless_a and_o ungrateful_a country_n still_o enjoy_v and_o last_o all_o these_o with_o many_o more_o by_o a_o conspicuous_a visibleness_n to_o the_o eye_n easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o most_o of_o they_o actual_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o very_a enemy_n this_o church_n i_o say_v and_o all_o those_o pregnant_a motive_n great_a then_o which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v nor_o man_n wit_n invent_v to_o oblige_v to_o a_o secure_a belief_n you_o have_v slight_v and_o suffer_v your_o dear_a soul_n to_o lie_v at_o stake_n under_o the_o most_o dangerous_a accusation_n of_o a_o grievous_a schism_n without_o have_v any_o better_a game_n to_o play_v or_o any_o other_o excuse_n to_o allege_v in_o counterpoise_n of_o so_o many_o weighty_a motive_n then_o only_o the_o bare_a fidelity_n and_o skilfulness_n of_o some_o few_o private_a man_n such_o as_o be_v this_o doctor_n who_o pretend_v to_o
be_v wise_a in_o interpret_n scripture_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o who_o will_v not_o stick_v when_o they_o want_v better_a shift_n to_o delude_v your_o eye_n with_o obtrude_a their_o own_o forgery_n and_o sillilycritical_a explication_n as_o do_v this_o doctor_n for_o most_o absolute_a evidence_n awake_v then_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o soul_n endless_a good_a or_o misery_n awake_v and_o let_v these_o gross-absurdity_n with_o which_o they_o impose_v upon_o you_o rouse_v you_o from_o the_o lethargy_n of_o such_o a_o easy_a credulity_n wise_o bethink_v yourselves_o in_o time_n how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o their_o slippery_a interpretation_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n which_o both_o possess_v a_o thousand_o motive_n they_o dare_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o and_o even_o in_o their_o own_o pretence_n which_o be_v the_o right_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v infinite_a advantage_n of_o this_o dear_a reader_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n in_o which_o if_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v say_v too_o much_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v my_o word_n good_a in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o work_n and_o if_o i_o have_v now_o complain_v for_o nothing_o he_o will_v give_v i_o cause_n ere_o he_o end_v this_o chapter_n to_o complain_v for_o something_o but_o ere_o i_o proceed_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o heed_n attentive_o what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o what_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o saint_n peter_n preach_v to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a fruit_n which_o by_o god_n especial_a assistance_n he_o find_v and_o the_o more_o pain_n he_o take_v among_o they_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n as_o also_o that_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o great_a cooperation_n he_o experience_v of_o god_n assistance_n in_o that_o work_n which_o make_v he_o more_o particular_o addict_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o thence_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o himself_o clear_o explicate_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n the_o doctor_n alleage_n gal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o where_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n more_o particular_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o gentile_n to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n for_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o â—…mongst_a the_o gentile_n where_o the_o particle_n forâ—…_n manifest_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o tâ—…_n apostles_n be_v more_o proper_o particularise_v 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d other_o designation_n than_o the_o more_o especial_a co-operation_n of_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o more_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o chapter_n this_o therefore_o be_v evideâ—…_n and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o st._n peter_n more_o peculiar_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n at_o least_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n thâ—…_n be_v whether_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o particular_o st._n peter_n province_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v limit_v to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o coulâ—…_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentileâ—…_n that_o be_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o anâ—…_n the_o contrary_a of_o st._n paul_n this_o be_v the_o doctoâ—…_n position_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o first_o evidence_n 7._o against_o st._n peter_n universal_a pastorship_n that_o this_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcisiâ—…_n or_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n which_o assertion_n be_v so_o shameless_o false_a sâ—…_n expresly-opposite_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o invent_v a_o paradox_n so_o total_o unwarrantable_a and_o improbable_a as_o this_o nay_o more_o i_o promisâ—…_n the_o reader_n and_o mr._n hammond_n too_o that_o if_o among_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v but_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n line_n word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n which_o excludeâ—_n st._n peter_n authority_n from_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o what_o this_o man_n put_v in_o his_o of_o own_o head_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o may_v not_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v ashamed_a such_o a_o proffer_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o in_o those_o very_a proof_n of_o he_o which_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n be_v most_o perfect_a evidence_n and_o first_o his_o pretend_a place_n of_o scripture_n 7._o â—al_n â—_o 7._o which_o we_o have_v before_o explicate_v only_o say_v that_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o â—hat_n it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o none_o but_o they_o â—o_z as_o by_o the_o particular_a commission_n to_o convert_v â—â—em_n he_o lose_v or_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n â—ffertion_n and_o can_v only_o advantage_v his_o cause_n â—…ere_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o any_o where_o â—…se_n the_o least_o syllable_n whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o see_v that_o the_o contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n both_o have_v authority_n and_o do_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n be_v as_o manifest_v in_o scripture_n as_o 〈◊〉_d sun_n at_o noonday_n half_o the_o eleven_o chapâ—…_n of_o the_o act_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o most_o exâ—…ss_a narration_n of_o st._n peter_n vision_n exhorâ—…ing_v 34_o â—…n_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o go_v immediate_o by_o a_o espeâ—…_n mission_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v cornelius_n a_o genâ—…_n where_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a â—…se_n as_o also_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jeruâ—…m_n affirm_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o god_n have_v choose_v among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o â—…d_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o my_o mouth_n and_o believe_v what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v now_o of_o this_o doctor_n who_o put_v â—…vident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v he_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o authorize_v so_o that_o end_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d expounder_n of_o god_n word_n who_o thus_o wilful_a pervert_v and_o purposely_o contradict_v it_o beside_o if_o st._n peter_n be_v make_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n st._n paul_n be_v make_v apostle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n exclusive_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o woâ—…_n allege_v gal._n 2._o 7._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n upon_o which_o onâ—…_n 7._o the_o doctor_n build_v this_o tenet_n equal_o inserâ—…_n exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d other_o over_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n province_n as_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n as_o signify_v and_o the_o doctor_n himâ—…_n confess_v section_n seven_o unless_o the_o word_n peculiar_a must_v lose_v its_o signification_n yet_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evident_a that_o st._n paul_n where_o ever_o he_o caâ—…_n preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v most_o evident_o act_v 13._o 5._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o whâ—…_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n manner_n or_o câ—…_n to_o go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o preach_v châ—…_n faith_n also_o act_v 20._o 18_o 21._o where_o st._n paul_n sâ—…_n of_o himself_o that_o ever_o since_o he_o come_v into_o asia_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d pentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o châ—…_n likewise_o act_v 19_o 8._o &_o 21._o 21._o where_o the_o formation_n against_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o he_o tâ—…_n all_o the_o jew_n such_o and_o such_o thing_n that_o follâ—…_n there_o so_o act_v 22._o the_o whole_a chapter_n alâ—…_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 24._o 24._o &_o 28._o 23._o where_o we_o find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o this_o be_v â—…_n most_o steel_v impudence_n thus_o pointblank_o and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o scripture_n and_o only_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o impale_v and_o confine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mutually
great_a authority_n in_o james_n do_v st._n peter_n vote_v the_o contrary_a and_o st._n james_n his_o sentence_n oversway_v or_o will_v not_o the_o advice_n of_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n there_o prohibit_v have_v be_v vote_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o the_o council_n though_o the_o proposition_n have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o inferior_a dignity_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n be_v such_o weak_a passionate_a and_o partial_a man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o decree_v thing_n because_o they_o be_v reason_n and_o fit_v but_o because_o st._n james_n speak_v they_o who_o great_a authority_n the_o doctor_n seat_v he_o in_o the_o principal_a place_n they_o be_v you_o must_v think_v somewhat_o afraid_a of_o but_o any_o thing_n serve_v this_o doctor_n for_o a_o evidence_n his_o all_o swallow_v faith_n make_v that_o seem_v a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o to_o we_o poor_a man_n because_o of_o our_o unbelief_n bear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o probability_n and_o he_o imagine_v from_o the_o particle_n then_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n which_o he_o misunderstand_v that_o he_o who_o give_v his_o sentence_n after_o another_o have_v a_o authority_n above_o he_o though_o in_o reason_n one_o shall_v rather_o think_v after_o such_o debate_n as_o have_v be_v concern_v this_o matter_n verse_n 7._o it_o argue_v some_o great_a authority_n in_o he_o who_o shall_v first_o break_v the_o ice_n and_o interpose_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o solemnly-pronounced_n oration_n as_o do_v st._n peter_n but_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o contrary_a a_o demonstration_n and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o the_o up_o shot_n then_z of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v that_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v against_o st._n peter_n primacy_n from_o st._n james_n his_o be_v first_o name_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n from_o his_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o council_n the_o doctor_n own_o fiction_n from_o his_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o on_o it_o ground_v the_o rescript_n two_o fine_a little_a diminutive_a fraud_n and_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n from_o his_o instalment_n a_o frivolous_a piece_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o perfect_a account_n cast_v up_o of_o the_o doctor_n six_o paragraph_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o evidence_n ere_o i_o remove_v to_o another_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o little_a curiosity_n have_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o look_v into_o language_n not_o to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o large_a greek_a citation_n which_o here_o swell_v the_o margin_n i_o can_v assure_v he_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o question_n but_o of_o indifferent_a matter_n acknowledge_v by_o ourselves_o and_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o hereafter_o for_o the_o doctor_n innocency_n in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o be_v never_o tedious_a nor_o over_o large_a either_o in_o citation_n or_o reason_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n as_o have_v heretofore_o in_o part_n be_v declare_v and_o shall_v more_o particular_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o in_o the_o seven_o paragraph_n to_o omit_v what_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o commission_n receive_v from_o nor_o dependence_n on_o st._n peter_n cite_v for_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 17._o which_o word_n may_v import_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o by_o mean_n or_o dependence_n on_o st._n peter_n and_o so_o far_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o else_o that_o this_o power_n give_v he_o be_v not_o dependent_a on_o or_o subject_n to_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o question_n here_o treat_v deny_v by_o we_o nor_o contradict_v at_o all_o by_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o fundamental_a absurdity_n that_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n wherever_o they_o come_v the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n where_o if_o by_o constant_o he_o mean_v most_o common_o or_o even_o always_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o retain_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o province_n than_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o have_v be_v show_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v exclusive_o or_o so_o that_o neither_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o province_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o it_o can_v limit_v st._n peter_n universal_a authority_n which_o as_o he_o express_v section_n six_o be_v his_o aim_n than_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o eight_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n manifest_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o nine_o or_o ten_o most_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o doctor_n go_v on_o to_o evidence_n it_o by_o testimony_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o address_v ourselves_o with_o new_a vigour_n to_o bear_v the_o shock_n of_o so_o terrible_a a_o encounter_n his_o first_o testimony_n be_v his_o own_o knowledge_n 8._o thus_o we_o know_v say_v he_o it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o st._n peter_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o gentile_n but_o put_v down_o no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o own_o we_o know_v which_o yet_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v it_o too_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o certain_o st._n paul_n be_v no_o way_n subordinate_a to_o st._n peter_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o avow_v gal._n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v from_o his_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n yet_o wise_a man_n then_o mr._n hammond_n to_o wit_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n think_v otherwise_o who_o interpret_v st._n peter_n bearing_n it_o so_o patient_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o less_o or_o equal_a authority_n but_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n that_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o mild_o the_o reprehension_n of_o a_o inferior_a quem_fw-la say_v st._n cyprian_n quamvis_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la donatistas_n elegerit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la eum_fw-la aedificaverit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n disceptavit_fw-la non_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potiùs_fw-la oportere_fw-la nec_fw-la despexit_fw-la paulum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la priùs_fw-la persecutor_n fuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la admisit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o though_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o he_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o when_o paul_n contend_v with_o he_o be_v do_v not_o challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o so_o shall_v rather_o be_v obey_v by_o new_a and_o late_a apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o despise_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o truth_n thus_o that_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n st._n cyprian_n yet_o mr._n hammond_n have_v certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_n sect_n 10._o the_o examination_n of_o ten_o dumb_a testimony_n which_o dr._n hammond_n bring_v to_o plead_v for_o he_o the_o next_o testimony_n begin_v thus_o according_o 8._o that_o be_v to_o the_o doctor_n own_o we_o know_v in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n after_o which_o follow_v another_o of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n what_o then_o these_o testimony_n be_v stark_o dumb_a in_o what_o concern_v the_o doctor_n purpose_n for_o the_o sound_n the_o antiochian_o church_n and_o teach_v they_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o promiscuous_a endeavour_n of_o those_o apostle_n here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o news_n of_o distinction_n much_o less_o exclusion_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n true_n indeed_o the_o testimony_n be_v defective_a and_o to_o blame_v but_o the_o doctor_n know_v how_o to_o mend_v they_o by_o his_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o doctor_n convert_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a part_n by_o one_o and_o the_o gentile_a by_o the_o other_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la
read_v this_o answer_n whether_o thou_o be_v catholic_n protestant_n puritan_n nay_o even_o the_o doctor_n himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o thou_o shall_v manifest_o see_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o say_v one_o syllable_n to_o the_o purpose_n there_o be_v neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a nor_o follow_a testimony_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n or_o history_n any_o the_o least_o restrictive_a or_o exclusive_a sentence_n particle_n or_o syllable_n for_o he_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o both_o scripture_n father_n and_o ancient_a history_n be_v most_o express_o against_o he_o what_o a_o most_o unfortunate_a man_n be_v this_o doctor_n to_o vent_v these_o for_o evidence_n and_o how_o unfortunate_a they_o who_o hazard_n the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o such_o man_n write_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o six_o testimony_n by_o what_o mean_n think_v you_o do_v he_o make_v they_o speak_v to_o his_o purpose_n not_o by_o torture_v and_o screw_v the_o word_n to_o confess_v what_o they_o never_o intend_v that_o be_v impossible_a in_o such_o stubborn_a allegation_n and_o perfectly-silent_a in_o what_o concern_v he_o nor_o by_o intermingle_v word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prompt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o speak_v out_o which_o be_v the_o old_a and_o often-discovered_a trick_n of_o his_o fellow_n nor_o by_o criticise_v his_o former_a unsuccessful_a art_n but_o by_o pin_v a_o paper_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v and_o gull_a the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n that_o the_o author_n say_v it_o so_o as_o the_o device_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o method_n alter_v for_o the_o say_v necessary_a paper-which_a he_o use_v to_o pin_v behind_o the_o testimony_n now_o he_o paste_n before_o it_o begin_v the_o nine_o paragraph_n which_o introduce_v the_o formerly-recited_n testimony_n thus_o the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o great_a apostle_n meet_v again_o and_o each_o of_o they_o erect_v and_o manage_v a_o church_n st._n peter_n of_o jew_n and_o st._n paul_n of_o gentiles_n hold_v doctor_n the_o testimony_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o why_o do_v you_o forestall_v they_o and_o then_o as_o in_o the_o eight_o section_n after_o his_o own_o bare_a we_o know_v he_o use_v the_o transition_n of_o according_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o author_n so_o now_o after_o he_o have_v straw_v the_o way_n with_o his_o own_o evident_a as_o he_o please_v himself_o he_o usher_v in_o the_o modest_a testimony_n with_o so_o many_o so_o be_v so_o irenaeus_n so_o epiphanius_n so_o the_o inscription_n so_o gaius_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o follow_a testimony_n be_v no_o more_o so_o or_o like_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o question_n they_o be_v produce_v for_o then_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v the_o run_v of_o the_o wheel-barrow_n be_v to_o the_o owe_v of_o six_o penny_n the_o doctor_n shall_v put_v the_o similitude_n in_o form_n and_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v just_o as_o i_o say_v say_v the_o doctor_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n 8._o paul_n each_o of_o they_o erect_v and_o manage_v a_o church_n one_o of_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o gentile_n with_o exclusion_n of_o st._n paul_n authority_n over_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n 5._o peter_n over_o st._n paul_n congregation_n even_o so_o st._n irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o build_v the_o church_n there_o st._n epiphanius_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o bishop_n there_o etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o apply_v they_o at_o his_o leisure_n only_o ere_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o these_o testimony_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o the_o doctor_n why_o in_o his_o preamble_n to_o they_o he_o maintain_v a_o distinction_n of_o church_n belong_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o st._n prosper_n with_o a_o so_o to_o witness_v it_o whereas_o himself_o in_o the_o nineteen_o section_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n make_v the_o same_o st._n prosper_v testify_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o a_o promiscuous_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o gentile_n say_v express_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrârunt_fw-la consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ever_o such_o mistake_v incident_a to_o any_o other_o man_n as_o be_v natural_a to_o this_o doctor_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v a_o good_a memory_n a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o he_o that_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o random_n without_o ground_n authority_n or_o reason_n to_o maintain_v a_o false_a cause_n or_o rather_o indeed_o foresee_v the_o danger_n he_o make_v the_o testimony_n whisper_v soft_o in_o english_a lest_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o translate_n ecclesia_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o the_o word_n gentile_n will_v be_v too_o much_o reflect_v on_o be_v that_o which_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n he_o have_v absolute_o interdict_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o alas_o poor_a man_n sect_n 11_o the_o examination_n of_o dr._n hammonds_n irrefragable_a evidence_n and_o other_o silent_a testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o but_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o his_o evidence_n of_o evidence_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n 10_o which_o the_o doctor_n here_o call_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n i_o know_v the_o reader_n will_v expect_v some_o most_o express_a and_o unavoidable_a testimony_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o of_o the_o first_o class_n witness_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o age_n the_o contradistinction_n and_o contralimitation_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n jurisdiction_n the_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n which_o i_o will_v transcribe_v word_n by_o word_n together_o with_o the_o doctor_n comment_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n stand_v the_o image_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v grave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o image_n of_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a and_o this_o only_a account_n say_v the_o doctor_n give_v for_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o noble_a place_n quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o see_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n add_v the_o doctor_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n here_o be_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o testimony_n transcribe_v to_o a_o word_n without_o any_o more_o either_o explication_n or_o application_n to_o the_o matter_n before_o or_o after_o than_o be_v here_o put_v down_o and_o now_o for_o god_n sake_n reader_n tell_v i_o what_o can_v thou_o discern_v here_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v 5._o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o may_v deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n my_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v it_o seem_v with_o strive_v to_o see_v a_o thing_n at_o such_o a_o unproportionable_a distance_n for_o i_o can_v espy_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o have_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o st._n paul_n believe_v on_o christ_n without_o see_v he_o or_o no_o it_o may_v have_v serve_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o to_o our_o case_n it_o have_v no_o imaginable_a relation_n yet_o this_o eagle-eyed_a doctor_n in_o the_o bare_a picture_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n on_o a_o seal_n can_v discern_v clear_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v exclusively-limited_n st._n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n st._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o none_o live_v can_v see_v without_o his_o colour_a and_o insincere_a spectacle_n to_o wit_n black_a hatred_n and_o rancour_n against_o the_o pope_n while_o he_o look_v through_o these_o any_o thing_n appear_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n which_o may_v seem_v possible_a in_o his_o perverse_a imagination_n to_o be_v detort_v to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n and_o to_o wound_v he_o though_o through_o the_o side_n of_o st._n peter_n after_o this_o testimony_n or_o irrefragable_a 10._o evidence_n follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o doctor_n and_o all_o this_o very_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n which_o only_o set_v down_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o his_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n say_v he_o we_o make_v no_o question_n what_o mean_v his_o all_o this_o for_o neither_o in_o any_o testimony_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o pope_n seal_n be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o expression_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v only_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n save_v in_o his_o own_o word_n only_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v in_o that_o point_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v then_o of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o mean_v which_o how_o disconformable_a and_o total_o repugnant_a they_o be_v to_o scripture_n have_v already_o be_v show_v nor_o be_v they_o less_o dissonant_n in_o this_o
jurisdiction_n but_o also_o to_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o if_o they_o be_v jealous_a that_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n like_o usurp_a competitor_n will_v intrude_v into_o their_o right_n and_o therefore_o give_v express_v charge_n to_o debar_v their_o ambition_n from_o put_v their_o sicklâ—_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n good_a mr._n hammond_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o these_o insincere_a deal_n let_v the_o restrictive_a and_o exclusive_a word_n which_o only_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n be_v the_o witness_n not_o you_o at_o least_o put_v they_o down_o with_o that_o distinction_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v and_o do_v not_o after_o a_o company_n of_o your_o own_o expression_n main_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o controversy_n immediate_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o sacred_a writ_n without_o produce_v the_o word_n and_o so_o gull_v the_o reader_n to_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o go_v before_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a scripture_n whereas_o indeed_o scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o blank_a monosyllable_n be_v find_v in_o the_o testimony_n to_o countenance_v your_o allege_v it_o but_o this_o be_v your_o solemn_a method_n all_o over_o your_o book_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o st._n paul_n give_v 16._o commission_n to_o timothy_n without_o st._n peter_n and_o who_o doubt_n but_o that_o each_o apostle_n may_v by_o his_o own_o single_a power_n delegate_v and_o constitute_v who_o he_o please_v and_o where_o he_o please_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o whole_a chapter_n that_o the_o doctor_n understand_v not_o the_o question_n or_o at_o least_o can_v not_o have_v make_v a_o book_n without_o counterfeit_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o voluntary_o yield_v he_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v a_o apostolical_a commission_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o fear_v no_o prejudice_n shall_v hence_o arise_v to_o st._n peter_n primacy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v master_n hammond_n know_v this_o it_o may_v have_v save_v he_o all_o that_o pitiful_a puzzle_n in_o make_v good_a his_o first_o evidence_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n only_o by_o patch_v those_o old_a garment_n of_o ancient_a testimony_n with_o the_o new_a piece_n of_o his_o self-woven_a addition_n this_o concession_n of_o we_o and_o mistake_v of_o he_o show_v the_o next_o paragraph_n which_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n to_o wit_n that_o st._n paul_n constitute_v 17._o titus_n primate_n in_o crect_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n have_v very_o good_a luck_n in_o this_o that_o he_o prove_v those_o thing_n pretty_a plain_o which_o none_o ever_o deny_v after_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n 18_o affirm_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v in_o britanny_n sometime_o and_o baptize_v many_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o constitute_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero._n how_o now_o doctor_n what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o exclude_v st._n peter_n from_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n if_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a be_v not_o all_o the_o ancient_a britain_n at_o that_o time_n heathen_n or_o gentile_n alas_o no_o we_o and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v mistake_v the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o st._n peter_n line_n as_o he_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v at_o that_o time_n â—e_v disperse_v here_o so_o as_o though_o the_o story_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o doctor_n have_v ever_o a_o help_n at_o maw_n and_o rather_o then_o st._n peter_n shall_v touch_v a_o gentile_a he_o will_v fancy_v strong_o that_o there_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o diocese_n of_o jew_n in_o england_n since_o there_o must_v be_v several_a diocese_n where_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n for_o st._n peter_n to_o convert_v and_o govern_v so_o that_o britain_n must_v swarm_v with_o jew_n which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v this_o evidence_a doctor_n disperse_v there_o and_o this_o without_o any_o authority_n or_o likelihood_n but_o only_o because_o master_n hammond_n and_o his_o id_fw-la est_n say_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v out_o 19_o of_o his_o former_a lay_v ground_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n his_o go_v to_o hell_n out_o of_o his_o own_o id_fw-la est_n we_o know_v it_o be_v manifest_a we_o make_v no_o question_n out_o of_o his_o clasp_v together_o very_o unlike_a and_o disaccord_v testimony_n to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a assertion_n with_o the_o hook_n and_o eye_n of_o so_o and_o according_o but_o most_o of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o paper_n of_o his_o own_o addition_n pine_v before_o and_o behind_o the_o too-bashful_a proof_n out_o of_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n or_o history_n restrain_v the_o commission_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o he_o conclude_v that_o that_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o do_v he_o hook_v in_o with_o another_o according_o asleep_o testimony_n of_o st._n prosper_v which_o call_v they_o heretic_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a say_v the_o doctor_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o promiscuous_o such_o and_o such_o apostle_n sound_v such_o and_o such_o church_n what_o follow_v hence_o against_o st._n peter_n authority_n this_o testimony_n seem_v also_o something_o enigmatical_a and_o require_v lynxe_n eye_n or_o the_o doctor_n far-seeing_a and_o all-penetrating_a optic_n to_o look_v through_o the_o thick_a rind_n of_o it_o which_o he_o willing_o lend_v you_o in_o these_o word_n where_o as_o the_o church_n have_v the_o several_a apostle_n for_o their_o founder_n and_o those_o independent_a one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o the_o unity_n from_o which_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v equal_o in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o john_n james_n and_o andrew_z as_o well_o as_o in_o st._n peter_n the_o word_n where_o and_o be_v say_v will_v almost_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v in_o the_o testimony_n but_o nothing_o be_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v independent_a of_o each_o other_o nor_o that_o this_o unity_n be_v found_v equal_o in_o each_o of_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n but_o all_o these_o his_o doctorship_n huddle_v together_o of_o his_o own_o head_n all_o the_o shadow_n of_o proof_n one_o can_v have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o from_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o name_v promiscuous_o and_o without_o distinction_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o be_v equal_a which_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o negative_a and_o non-concluding_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o no_o distinction_n be_v here_o mention_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o so_o be_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v as_o consequent_a it_o make_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n as_o against_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o be_v also_o name_v joint_o with_o his_o apostle_n as_o those_o who_o joynt-communion_n heretic_n leave_v so_o as_o if_o the_o mention_v of_o several_a person_n indifferent_o together_o without_o distinction_n of_o superiority_n argue_v a_o equality_n in_o their_o authority_n the_o doctor_n logic_n may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n infer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v independent_a of_o one_o another_o that_o the_o unity_n from_o which_o schismatic_n depart_v be_v found_v equal_o in_o they_o in_o john_n james_n andrew_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sample_n of_o the_o doctor_n solidness_n in_o reason_v yet_o it_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o wit_n if_o one_o can_v do_v himself_o no_o good_a at_o least_o to_o do_v himself_o no_o hurt_n but_o the_o doctor_n by_o this_o very_a testimony_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o have_v most_o express_o undo_v all_o his_o former_a work_n even_o beyond_o the_o help_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v bend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o apostle_n have_v the_o jew_n only_o for_o their_o province_n and_o have_v more_o especial_o insist_v for_o nine_o whole_a paragraph_n together_o in_o limit_v st._n peter_n authority_n to_o the_o jew_n no_o body_n know_v where_o as_o likewise_o st._n james_n his_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n section_n six_o and_o st._n johns_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o asia_n section_n fourteen_o this_o testimony_n by_o himself_o here_o allege_v
express_o manifest_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o the_o before-limited_n apostle_n nay_o even_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o himself_o cite_v they_o in_o ipsâ_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la jacobus_n joannes_n apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la andraeas_n &_o caeteri_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la asiam_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n apostoli_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pacatam_fw-la unamque_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradentes_fw-la ex_fw-la dominica_n pactione_n sacrârunt_fw-la james_n in_o jerusalem_n john_n at_o ephesus_n andrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o all_o asia_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n where_o though_o the_o doctor_n will_v blind_v the_o reader_n with_o english_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o that_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a denote_v particular_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n and_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v evident_a matth._n 10._o 5._o in_o viam_fw-la gentium_fw-la ne_fw-la abieritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_a matth._n 1._o 4_o 15._o &_o 6._o 32._o &_o 10._o 18._o &_o 12._o 21._o mark_v 10._o 33._o luke_n 2._o 32._o act_n 1._o 4_o 25._o &_o 11._o 1._o and_o in_o almost_o innumerable_a other_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o the_o doctor_n by_o this_o his_o strong_a testimony_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n to_o conclude_v with_o a_o plaudite_n his_o forego_n proof_n have_v quite_o invalidate_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o haâ—_n bring_v his_o evidence_n at_o length_n to_o a_o fair_a market_n which_o as_o before_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o feeble_a prop_n to_o support_v his_o partition-wall_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o be_v about_o repair_v and_o daub_v or_o playster_v over_o so_o now_o by_o a_o unluckily-lavish_a testimony_n of_o st._n prosper_v which_o tell_v more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o he_o have_v make_v clean-work_n and_o quite_o raze_v down_o his_o former_a crazy_a totter_a structure_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n id_fw-la est_n and_o all_o sect_n 13._o doctor_n hammonds_n second_o general_n evidence_n against_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n from_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n find_v to_o be_v obscure_a than_o the_o former_a the_o second_o quarrel_n the_o doctor_n have_v against_o 20_o st._n peter_n which_o he_o call_v his_o second_o evidence_n be_v that_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v especial_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o no_o supremacy_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o scan_v the_o doctor_n pretend_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n first_o what_o a_o evidence_n be_v that_o this_o notion_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n and_o midway_n between_o the_o past_a and_o follow_a proof_n he_o may_v at_o once_o and_o with_o a_o ready_a glance_n of_o his_o judgement_n examine_v the_o strength_n and_o validity_n both_o of_o those_o the_o doctor_n have_v already_o produce_v and_o those_o he_o shall_v produce_v for_o the_o future_a a_o evidence_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n as_o unless_o we_o shall_v with_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n shut_v those_o discern_a power_n it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o see_v it_o this_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a manifestation_n in_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n must_v be_v both_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o of_o the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a sequel_n of_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n thus_o evidence_v and_o if_o evidence_n in_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v than_o that_o argument_n can_v in_o true_a reason_n be_v style_v a_o evidence_n but_o now_o a_o proof_n from_o authority_n be_v then_o call_v a_o evidence_n when_o both_o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v authentic_a beyond_o dispute_n and_o also_o the_o word_n allege_v so_o direct_o express_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o need_v no_o addition_n nor_o explication_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v of_o themselves_o full_a ample_a and_o clear_a nor_o possible_a without_o manifest_a wrest_v to_o bear_v any_o other_o interpretation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n such_o as_o the_o alleager_v himself_o be_v he_o to_o express_v his_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o use_v this_o presuppose_a as_o a_o certain_a rule_n as_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v it_o both_o to_o judge_n the_o doctor_n former_a evidence_n by_o and_o also_o these_o in_o question_n we_o will_v now_o fall_v to_o examine_v they_o but_o first_o we_o charge_v the_o doctor_n with_o prevaricate_a against_o his_o pretend_a promise_n for_o whereas_o he_o begin_v as_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n he_o will_v bring_v evidence_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o the_o key_n give_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o bring_v not_o one_o express_a proof_n for_o the_o negative_a but_o go_v about_o only_o to_o solve_v our_o testimony_n for_o the_o affirmative_a which_o be_v not_o to_o produce_v evidence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o to_o endeavour_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o strong_a allegation_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o evidence_n sustain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o opponent_n but_o he_o who_o strive_v to_o evade_v another_o object_v testimony_n manage_n the_o part_n of_o the_o defendant_n who_o office_n as_o appear_v be_v opposite_a and_o contradistinct_a neither_o indeed_o be_v this_o to_o bring_v evidence_n but_o rather_o obscurity_n for_o though_o he_o shall_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o can_v only_o show_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o such_o or_o such_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v but_o not_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v untrue_a the_o evidence_n of_o which_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o deduction_n out_o of_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v infer_v second_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o palpable_a injuriousness_n in_o make_v the_o answer_v our_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o first_o proof_n and_o yet_o omit_v our_o chief_a strong_a and_o most_o important_a place_n of_o all_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o three_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o manifest_a calumniate_a in_o say_v we_o pretend_v this_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n as_o a_o peculiarity_n and_o enclosure_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o impugn_v it_o according_o whereas_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o each_o apostle_n enjoy_v a_o universal_a commission_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o yet_o debar_v not_o st._n peter_n from_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o have_v a_o especial_a authority_n or_o primacy_n these_o thing_n premise_v to_o show_v the_o doctor_n false_a manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o buckle_v close_o to_o the_o question_n the_o first_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v as_o allege_v 20._o by_o we_o for_o the_o particular_a donation_n of_o the_o key_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o particular_a be_v matth._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v a_o promise_n to_o st._n peter_n yet_o think_v to_o defeat_v it_o with_o other_o two_o place_n john_n 20._o 21._o and_o matth._n 28._o 19_o where_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o common_a and_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o they_o all_o indeed_o if_o we_o pretend_v out_o of_o the_o former_a testimony_n a_o peculiarity_n and_o enclosure_n of_o st._n peter_n so_o that_o he_o only_o and_o not_o the_o other_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v than_o the_o doctor_n have_v by_o the_o follow_a place_n extend_v it_o to_o all_o conclude_v strong_o against_o we_o but_o we_o never_o pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n own_o calumny_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n and_o solve_v the_o object_v testimony_n all_o therefore_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o deduce_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v that_o whether_o those_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n donation_n as_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o something_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n as_o be_v most_o
since_o the_o give_v the_o key_n be_v particular_o apply_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o those_o key_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o oeconomy_n or_o stewardship_n in_o christ_n house_n it_o follow_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n house_n or_o his_o church_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v constitute_v ecclesiastical_a steward_n over_o they_o four_o the_o doctor_n inference_n from_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o word_n to_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o stewardship_n belong_v to_o single_a person_n and_o not_o to_o consistory_n and_o assembly_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o deduce_v hence_o a_o power_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n superior_a to_o their_o assembly_n or_o consistory_n be_v something_o screw_v and_o far-fetched_a whereas_o if_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o infer_v that_o one_o be_v make_v steward_n or_o superior_n in_o the_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a the_o present_a circumstance_n make_v that_o explication_n natural_a last_o saint_n peter_n be_v thus_o constitute_v steward_n in_o christ_n house_n all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o doctor_n though_o otherwise_o mean_v run_v on_o very_o current_o and_o upon_o his_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o st._n peter_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n power_n thus_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v full_o able_a to_o act_v himself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o what_o he_o thus_o do_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la no_o one_o or_o more_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v rescind_v without_o he_o thus_o have_v doctor_n hammond_n while_o he_o dispute_v against_o his_o brother_n presbyter_n fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o popery_n and_o at_o unaware_o lay_v ground_n for_o a_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n than_o many_o papist_n will_v grant_v he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fit_a he_o will_v recover_v i_o doubt_v not_o speedy_o as_o soon_o he_o begin_v to_o combat_v we_o afresh_o but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v the_o scene_n be_v change_v the_o presbyterian_a be_v rout_v by_o our_o weapon_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v particular_o to_o st._n peter_n he_o throw_v they_o away_o affirm_v here_o pag._n 88_o most_o shameless_o and_o express_o against_o scripture_n allege_v by_o himself_o which_o name_v st._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o no_o other_o in_o particular_a that_o this_o power_n be_v as_o distinct_o promise_v to_o each_o single_a apostle_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n alleage_n for_o his_o first_o evidence_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 18._o 18._o which_o he_o say_v be_v most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o look_v into_o the_o text_n i_o find_v it_o only_o speak_v in_o common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o a_o word_n particularise_v each_o single_a apostle_n and_o distinct_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v do_v to_o saint_n peter_n matth._n 16._o 19_o his_o second_o most_o clear_a proof_n be_v introduce_v with_o the_o old_a according_o thus_o and_o according_o matth._n 19_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o make_v of_o twelve_o throne_n for_o each_o to_o sit_v on_o to_o judge_v id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o doctor_n to_o rule_v or_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n well_o do_v doctor_n give_v you_o but_o your_o own_o proper_a weapon_n of_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o wield_v which_o you_o have_v a_o marvellous_a dexterity_n and_o i_o will_v lay_v a_o hundred_o crown_n on_o your_o head_n against_o the_o best_a disputant_n in_o christendom_n all_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o i_o ever_o hear_v except_o this_o doctor_n understand_v the_o place_n as_o mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n sit_v with_o he_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o doctor_n with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la have_v make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n turn_v judge_n into_o preside_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o throne_n or_o judgement_n seat_n into_o cathedra_fw-la a_o episcepal_n chair_n or_o see_n his_o three_o proof_n be_v a_o dumb_a negative_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o fire_n without_o any_o peculiar_a mark_n allow_v to_o st._n peter_n which_o reduce_v into_o form_n mutter_v out_o thus_o much_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o fire_n ergo_fw-la conclude_v the_o doctor_n he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o doctor_n how_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n allow_v st._n peter_n he_o be_v not_o there_o i_o suppose_v to_o see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o history_n either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o express_v the_o contrary_a next_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o exterior_a action_n and_o may_v believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v than_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n may_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n also_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o burst_v out_o into_o that_o heavenly_a sermon_n which_o convert_v three_o thousand_o but_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o doctor_n curiosity_n except_o a_o great_a tongue_n of_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a he_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v he_o to_o think_v st._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v bind_v to_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a miracle_n his_o four_o be_v from_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o wonder_n what_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o place_n against_o st._n peter_n primacy_n the_o doctor_n will_v manifest_v it_o plain_o and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n equal_o perform_v to_o all_o suppose_v it_o be_v equal_o what_o follow_v thence_o therefore_o st._n peter_n not_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v high_o in_o dignity_n but_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v more_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o this_o reason_n then_o you_o see_v be_v so_o shallow_a that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v foard_v it_o but_o his_o consequence_n be_v still_o shallow_a infer_v from_o their_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o have_v it_o equal_o as_o if_o each_o can_v not_o be_v full_o according_a to_o their_o diverse_a capacity_n and_o yet_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o very_a unequal_a degree_n our_o saviour_n luke_o 4._o 1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v barnabas_n act_v 11._o 24._o yet_o as_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o say_v barnabas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_o with_o our_o saviour_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n yet_o differ_v as_o one_o star_n from_o another_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o glory_n distribute_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o several_a capacity_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o story_n of_o a_o ploughman_n who_o dine_v with_o his_o fellowrusticks_n when_o his_o companion_n strive_v to_o get_v the_o big_a egg_n he_o indifferent_o choose_v the_o lesser_a affirm_v that_o all_o be_v equal_a for_o which_o when_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o he_o defend_v himself_o with_o this_o as_o he_o think_v serious_a reason_n that_o the_o little_a egg_n have_v as_o much_o meat_n in_o they_o as_o they_o can_v hold_v and_o the_o great_a one_o have_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o sure_o the_o doctor_n hear_v this_o dispute_n steal_v the_o argument_n and_o now_o infer_v here_o from_o all_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o have_v it_o equal_o the_o testimony_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n 21._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v confor_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o from_o the_o give_v st._n peter_n though_o key_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n flow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n we_o allow_v of_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o at_o either_o a_o pitiful_a ignorance_n or_o a_o malicious_a calumny_n to_o pretend_v by_o object_v those_o that_o we_o build_v not_o the_o church_n upon_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a nor_o allow_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o whereas_o you_o can_v but_o know_v how_o great_a authority_n we_o give_v to_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o school-dispute_a among_o our_o writer_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n be_v of_o high_a
apostle_n the_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v st._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v content_a 5._o at_o least_o to_o grant_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n a_o priority_n of_o order_n this_o first_o foundation_n then_o shadow_v to_o we_o st._n peter_n be_v here_o chap._n 21._o 19_o say_v to_o be_v a_o jasper_n the_o selfsame_a stone_n who_o lustre_n shine_v in_o our_o saviour_n apoc._n 4._o 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o church_n apoc._n 21._o 11._o whence_o follow_v will_v the_o doctor_n triumphant_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n that_o st._n peter_n only_o have_v the_o same_o lustre_n with_o our_o saviour_n be_v like_o he_o in_o representation_n and_o so_o only_o he_o resemble_v he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n or_o vicar_n as_o also_o that_o be_v the_o same_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a will_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v her_o head_n under_o what_o luckless_a constellation_n be_v mr._n hammond_n bear_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o foundation-stone_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o fore_o see_v this_o dangerous_a rub_n which_o make_v he_o so_o far_o from_o evidence_v against_o we_o thence_o that_o the_o very_a place_n object_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o evidence_n against_o himself_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v call_v a_o evidence_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v his_o four_o chapter_n contain_v the_o first_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n in_o which_o as_o i_o sincere_o profess_v i_o have_v not_o find_v one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o be_v not_o one_o restrictive_a word_n of_o st._n peter_n universal_a pastorship_n nor_o one_o express_a equalize_a term_n of_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o must_v confess_v withal_o that_o i_o have_v both_o weary_v my_o own_o patience_n in_o lay_v open_a such_o a_o gallimaufry_n of_o shallow_a impertinence_n and_o i_o fear_v my_o reader_n also_o who_o may_v think_v his_o time_n ill-employed_a in_o peruse_v the_o confutation_n of_o so_o weak_a a_o writer_n the_o second_o part._n comprehend_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o five_o six_z and_o seven_o chapter_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o pretend_a primogeniture_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o doctor_n mistake_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o champion_n of_o schism_n have_v as_o he_o think_v empale_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n only_o proceed_v lay_v first_o his_o own_o mistake_n for_o his_o ground_n in_o this_o five_o chapter_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n which_o he_o entitle_v thus_o the_o evidence_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_a saint_n peter_n examine_v as_o he_o do_v the_o foregoing_a chapter_n the_o pretend_a evidence_n of_o the_o romanist_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o he_o will_v persuade_v many_o good_a honest_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v urge_v our_o evidence_n home_o and_o afterward_o salve_v they_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o only_o put_v down_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o our_o bare_a tenet_n and_o that_o not_o even_o as_o we_o explicate_v it_o much_o less_o as_o we_o evidence_n it_o second_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o intimate_v again_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o evidence_n let_v the_o doctor_n know_v the_o church_n evidence_n be_v she_o long-and-quiet_o enjoy_v possession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n in_o which_o she_o be_v actual_o find_v when_o his_o upstart_n and_o disobedient_a forefather_n the_o first_o reformer_n go_v out_o from_o her-communion_n possideo_fw-la quia_fw-la possideo_fw-la olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la be_v all_o the_o evidence_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o her_o rebel-son_n and_o outlawed_a subject_n so_o as_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o evidence_n she_o to_o hold_v and_o possess_v she_o own_o till_o you_o sufficient_o that_o be_v demonstrable_o evidence_n her_o title_n to_o be_v unjust_a three_o the_o doctor_n be_v here_o also_o as_o indeed_o general_o every_o where_o contrary_a to_o himself_o inscribe_v the_o chapter_n as_o answer_n to_o our_o evidence_n yet_o spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o produce_v pretend_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o so_o perform_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o promise_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o with_o he_o his_o first_o paragraph_n say_v only_o that_o st._n peter_n 1._o have_v no_o primacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n can_v consequent_o have_v none_o but_o because_o his_o antecedent_n have_v already_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a chapter_n no_o consequence_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o till_o he_o have_v repair_v his_o groundwork_n by_o a_o strong_a reply_n yet_o mr._n hammond_n be_v so_o self-conceited_o confident_a of_o the_o invincibleness_n of_o his_o former_a chapter_n that_o he_o account_v this_o a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n whereas_o if_o to_o prove_v his_o first_o evidence_n he_o have_v produce_v any_o one_o express_a testimony_n that_o st._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o which_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n or_o if_o to_o prove_v his_o second_o evidence_n he_o have_v produce_v any_o one_o express_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n though_o give_v to_o all_o yet_o be_v not_o more_o particular_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n which_o only_o be_v there_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o will_v quit_v the_o field_n and_o yield_v though_o not_o my_o cause_n yet_o my_o own_o particular_a conquer_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o what_o a_o vanity_n be_v it_o to_o brag_v when_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o controversy_n that_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a nay_o even_o supererogated_a and_o say_v more_o than_o needs_o in_o this_o second_o paragraph_n the_o doctor_n will_v evidence_n that_o the_o privilege_n attend_v st._n peter_n succession_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n then_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v by_o ask_v three_o question_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o order_n first_o he_o ask_v whether_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o as_o 2._o true_o plant_v a_o church_n of_o jewish_a believer_n at_o antioch_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n bishop_n there_o as_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v he_o plant_v a_o church_n there_o of_o jewish_a believer_n only_o so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o gentile_n also_o i_o absolute_o deny_v it_o and_o in_o your_o last_o chapter_n your_o proper_a place_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o you_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o bless_v yourself_o with_o but_o what_o you_o add_v of_o your_o own_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o successor_n bishop_n there_o if_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o improper_o call_v successor_n as_o both_o himself_o and_o st._n paul_n leave_v in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o be_v make_v some_o one_o a_o bishop_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o overlook_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n i_o easy_o grant_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o successor_n as_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o amplitude_n of_o saint_n peter_n authority_n so_o as_o st._n peter_n shall_v divest_v himself_o of_o his_o primacy_n and_o give_v it_o he_o not_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n i_o deny_v he_o leave_v there_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o successor_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n or_o ground_n that_o he_o do_v your_o second_o quere_z be_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v doubtless_o he_o do_v your_o third_z quere_z be_v whether_o these_o two_o concession_n do_v not_o devolve_v all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n st._n peter_n successor_n there_o which_o by_o that_o tenure_n and_o claim_n of_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o concession_n unless_o first_o distinguish_v as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o the_o distinction_n give_v intercept_v the_o passage_n to_o his_o conclusion_n to_o manifest_v which_o the_o better_a we_o may_v distinguish_v in_o st._n peter_n resident_a at_o antioch_n two_o diverse_a quality_n of_o dignity_n first_o his_o particular_a care_n of_o that_o church_n as_o private_a bishop_n in_o that_o see_v second_o his_o public_a office_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o consist_v his_o primacy_n now_o when_o he_o leave_v that_o city_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o the_o private_a care_n of_o
that_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v substitute_v another_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o private_a bishopric_n but_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v competent_a to_o his_o substitute_n in_o antioch_n this_o dignity_n annex_v to_o his_o person_n by_o our_o b._n saviour_n go_v along_o with_o he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o remain_v with_o he_o live_v so_o that_o only_o he_o who_o succeed_v he_o die_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o that_o sacred_a dignity_n which_o nothing_o but_o his_o bless_a predecessor_n death_n can_v delegate_v unto_o he_o at_o rome_n he_o die_v and_o be_v by_o die_v devest_v where_o he_o be_v devest_v there_o be_v necessary_a a_o succession_n into_o the_o dignity_n which_o he_o leave_v and_o be_v want_v by_o his_o death_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v his_o primacy_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o true_o call_v successor_n there_o and_o no_o pretence_n leave_v for_o his_o substitute_n at_o antioch_n make_v in_o his_o life_n time_n most_o vain_a then_o be_v the_o doctor_n conceit_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n in_o antioch_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v st._n peter_n die_v there_o in_o vain_a be_v his_o self-affirmed_n and_o onely-self-proved_n position_n in_o his_o three_o section_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o vain_a his_o assertion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o that_o if_o rome_n derive_v any_o authority_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o st._n peter_n antioch_n must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o alexandria_n since_o st._n peter_n only_o constitute_v there_o a_o successor_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o dignity_n which_o he_o then_o strip_v himself_o of_o that_o be_v of_o the_o private_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v only_o a_o ordinary_a office_n and_o no_o particularity_n result_v from_o st._n peter_n personal_a authority_n it_o have_v consequent_o from_o the_o force_n of_o such_o a_o substitute_n instalment_n nothing_o to_o elevate_v it_o beyond_o the_o pitch_n of_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v liable_a upon_o convenient_a reason_n afterward_o ensue_v to_o be_v rank_v after_o alexandria_n this_o bolt_n then_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n he_o 4._o be_v resolve_v at_o length_n to_o shoot_v home_o and_o for_o his_o better_a advantage_n stalk_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cite_v a_o canon_n thereof_o that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n dignity_n and_o advantage_n with_o rome_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o rome_n enjoy_v such_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n at_o constantinople_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v right_o judge_v that_o now_o the_o same_o privilege_n shall_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n or_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o be_v next_o to_o old_a rome_n shall_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v the_o same_o dignity_n or_o greatness_n that_o old_a rome_n have_v thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n where_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o primacy_n be_v there_o no_o kind_n of_o privilege_n but_o of_o equality_n in_o jurisdiction_n next_o i_o will_v know_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v exact_v no_o other_o interpretation_n but_o as_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v as_o much_o as_o she_o or_o have_v the_o same_o dignity_n or_o greatness_n deduce_v a_o equality_n or_o identity_n from_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o denote_v a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n three_o i_o must_v chide_v mr._n doctor_n and_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o english_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o ecclesiastic_a business_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o all_o in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o this_o word_n all_o purposely_o add_v by_o the_o doctor_n consist_v the_o most_o efficacious_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o worâ—_n all_o may_v include_v possible_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n primacy_n itself_o which_o no_o other_o word_n there_o allege_v can_v in_o any_o way_n signify_v but_o the_o doctor_n pen_n be_v still_o very_o free_a to_o let_v down_o ink_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o a_o testimony_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o but_o certain_a honorary_a pompous_a or_o ceremonious_a privilege_n which_o may_v have_v accrue_v to_o some_o church_n by_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o supreme_a secular_a power_n there_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n why_o the_o pope_n legate_n may_v not_o omit_v to_o oppose_v the_o reason_n there_o give_v for_o the_o collation_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o have_v the_o word_n signify_v primacy_n which_o be_v then_o as_o strong_o and_o express_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n donation_n to_o st._n peter_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o pope_n leo_n epistle_n who_o legate_n preside_v in_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o these_o present_a pope_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v another_o story_n five_o the_o doctor_n grant_v that_o this_o decree_n 5._o be_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o antioch_n as_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o antioch_n pretend_v to_o no_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v from_o the_o doctor_n own_o concession_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o signify_v primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n neither_o consequent_o be_v that_o strike_v at_o by_o the_o tumultuous_a constantinopolitans_n six_o the_o very_a council_n where_o this_o be_v handle_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v rome_n the_o first_o which_o the_o doctor_n will_v interpret_v a_o precedency_n of_o order_n only_o and_o this_o he_o will_v grant_v she_o retain_v notwithstanding_o these_o equal_a privilege_n arrogate_a to_o constantinople_n if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o another_o rome_n precedency_n and_o priority_n in_o order_n remain_v untouched_a why_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o indeed_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o word_n mean_v the_o primacy_n or_o that_o this_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o decree_n be_v much_o high_a than_o the_o former_a since_o this_o be_v sacred_a the_o other_o complementary_a this_o ever_o hold_v as_o not_o possible_a to_o come_v otherwise_o then_o from_o christ_n especial_a donation_n whereas_o that_o may_v have_v probable_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n seven_o the_o doctor_n only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o whimsy_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n tell_v we_o pag._n 99_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o patriarchate_n and_o the_o pomp_n attend_v it_o and_o that_o canstantinople_n want_v only_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a mistake_n and_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o doctor_n take_v this_o testimony_n as_o he_o find_v it_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o petty_a writer_n and_o never_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o ancient_a history_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o constantinople_n be_v a_o patriarchate_o before_o but_o the_o four_o and_o now_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o second_o and_o so_o make_v alexandria_n the_o three_o and_o antioch_n the_o four_o yet_o the_o doctor_n run_v on_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n wink_n and_o fight_v most_o cruel_o pay_v the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o own_o say_n even_o to_o utter_v desolation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n eight_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v no_o free_a act_n nor_o ever_o come_v off_o clear_a the_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n extort_v it_o with_o a_o tumultuous_a importunity_n it_o be_v vote_v after_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v depart_v and_o only_o those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o constantinople_n leave_v to_o determine_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n what_o they_o or_o their_o instigator_n please_v whereupon_o it_o be_v contradict_v and_o exclaim_v against_o vehement_o the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o pope_n legate_n disavow_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o those_o under_o he_o no_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v there_o and_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n under_o he_o
privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_n the_o other_o of_o this_o last_o name_v bishop_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o constitution_n grant_v omnem_fw-la censuram_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la summum_fw-la fastigium_fw-la summam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o supreme_a priesthood_n supreme_a dignity_n these_o word_n sound_v high_a and_o as_o the_o doctor_n think_v terrible_o to_o we_o but_o first_o he_o must_v consider_v that_o justinians_n constitution_n be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n nor_o his_o fact_n in_o case_n he_o have_v pretend_v it_o able_a to_o invalidate_v that_o sacred_a dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o such_o be_v constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n next_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o to_o crop_v the_o aspire_a growth_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v which_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o send_n to_o pope_n vigilius_n as_o strong_a a_o pretender_n of_o the_o primacy_n as_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o bestow_v a_o pall_n upon_o his_o new_a archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la nor_o will_v pope_n vigilius_n have_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n shuffling_o grant_v he_o do_v upon_o these_o term_n neither_o be_v it_o justinians_n pretence_n who_o only_o mean_v to_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o they_o who_o patriarchates_n heretofore_o extend_v to_o that_o province_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o either_o the_o word_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n supreme_a priesthood_n and_o supreme_a honour_n must_v mean_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a diocese_n if_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n justinian_n constitute_v he_o pope_n which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v if_o over_o his_o own_o diocese_n only_o he_o may_v be_v supreme_a there_o and_o yet_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n too_o as_o be_v visible_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la even_o nowadays_o the_o next_o testimony_n be_v from_o a_o old_a mouse-eaten_a manuscript_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n forbid_v appeal_n to_o any_o other_o in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la justinianae_fw-la primae_fw-la antistites_fw-la quicquid_fw-la oriatur_fw-la inter_fw-la eâ—s_fw-la discrimen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la hoc_fw-la dirimant_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la eye_v imponant_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la quendam_fw-la eatur_fw-la sed_fw-la suum_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la omnes_fw-la praedictae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la what_o authority_n this_o manuscript_n be_v of_o for_o the_o latin_a show_n be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o antiquity_n nor_o humanity_n i_o know_v not_o have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a ground_n for_o a_o invisible_a doctrine_n but_o this_o i_o know_v it_o be_v pat_o for_o the_o doctor_n logic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o say_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o such_o metropolitan_o as_o cyprus_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a appeal_n far_o as_o general_o be_v none_o from_o any_o other_o patriarch_n unless_o peradventure_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v only_o a_o honorary_a patriarchate_n yet_o this_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v among_o themselves_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v controversy_n betwixt_o the_o metropolitan_a himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n his_o subject_n or_o betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o strange_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n so_o that_o all_o this_o testimony_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o case_n we_o handle_v and_o leave_v this_o bishop_n as_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o west_n be_v but_o our_o kind_a doctor_n be_v so_o free-hearted_a he_o will_v not_o part_v without_o shake_a hand_n and_o do_v we_o some_o good_a turn_n and_o so_o be_v please_v to_o determine_v the_o question_n for_o we_o in_o his_o next_o citation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o 131_o of_o novel_a of_o justinian_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o that_o diocese_n the_o pope_n legate_n which_o now_o we_o call_v to_o be_v legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o in_o catholic_n time_n be_v a_o thing_n annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a one_o that_o his_o diocese_n remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o privilege_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o to_o magnify_v his_o dignity_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o the_o pope_n delegate_n as_o it_o be_v also_o divers_a time_n use_v to_o the_o very_a patriarch_n to_o who_o dignity_n all_o these_o privilege_n do_v not_o elevate_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la though_o they_o exempt_v it_o from_o they_o justinian_o word_n be_v that_o in_o all_o that_o diocese_n he_o shall_v have_v locum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la which_o the_o doctor_n not_o to_o seem_v a_o open_a prevaricator_n against_o his_o own_o party_n translate_v the_o place_n or_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostolical_a seat_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o place_n or_o lieu_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o pope_n substitute_n and_o i_o pray_v good_a doctor_n where_o do_v you_o read_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explicate_v for_o honour_n or_o dignity_n and_o in_o what_o history_n do_v you_o find_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o a_o apostolical_a seat_n in_o common_a what_o dignity_n have_v ephesus_n for_o st._n johus_n sit_v in_o it_o that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o justiniana_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n why_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v make_v it_o a_o free_a city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o make_v more_o efficacious_a he_o explicate_v with_o full_a power_n independent_a from_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o proper_a man_n the_o worse_a luck_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o for_o this_o word_n convince_v all_o the_o doctor_n process_n of_o nullity_n for_o since_o nicephorus_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o city_n only_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o also_o as_o a_o temporal_a one_o and_o that_o by_o be_v make_v free_a and_o self_n head_v he_o exempt_v it_o not_o from_o the_o emperor_n by_o parity_n these_o word_n do_v not_o exempt_v it_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o power_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o emperor_n and_o extend_v itself_o much_o far_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o blind_a but_o he_o see_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o pope_n do_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n therefore_o to_o leap_v over_o this_o block_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o some_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v independent_a and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o council_n of_o metropolitan_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o this_o good_a doctor_n can_v speak_v three_o word_n but_o one_o must_v unravel_v what_o the_o other_o knit_v his_o excuse_n why_o the_o pope_n consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v because_o some_o body_n must_v do_v it_o and_o present_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o suffragans_fw-la be_v to_o consecrate_v his_o successor_n i_o pray_v then_o master_n doctor_n why_o can_v not_o the_o metropolitan_o have_v consecrate_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o that_o signify_v independency_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v consecration_n imply_v dependency_n but_o the_o argument_n we_o make_v from_o vigilius_n his_o consecrate_v he_o be_v from_o two_o head_n which_o the_o doctor_n either_o see_v not_o or_o think_v not_o fit_v his_o reader_n shall_v see_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o draw_v a_o main_a consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_v to_o this_o erection_n and_o so_o absolute_o evacuate_v the_o doctor_n argument_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o consecrate_v he_o but_o give_v he_o a_o pall_n which_o act_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o superiority_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o benediction_n and_o at_o least_o a_o honour_n if_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n true_a it_o be_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o consecration_n he_o be_v absolute_a as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v who_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o particularity_n that_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o their_o council_n of_o metropolitan_o be_v a_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o i_o do_v not_o
deny_v but_o sometime_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o ordination_n be_v sign_n of_o subjection_n but_o not_o always_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ordain_v that_o the_o next_o province_n shall_v give_v bishop_n to_o a_o province_n that_o want_v yet_o make_v not_o that_o province_n subject_n to_o it_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n give_v the_o indian_n bishop_n yet_o claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o consecrate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o be_v not_o constantinople_n in_o his_o territory_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o subjection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o doctor_n must_v say_v this_o primate_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la neither_o do_v ever_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n in_o ancient_a time_n demand_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o patriarchates_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n demand_v it_o in_o other_o patriarchates_n though_o he_o claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o now_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n do_v all_o this_o only_a by_o make_v it_o a_o primate_fw-la or_o chief_a metropolitan_o see_v and_o that_o carthage_n be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o africa_n be_v express_v by_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o prima_fw-la justiniana_n can_v any_o man_n think_v he_o intend_v other_o then_o to_o mock_v his_o auditory_a for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v these_o word_n signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o chief_a metropolis_n and_o in_o so_o say_v give_v all_o these_o privilege_n whereas_o all_o the_o doctor_n labour_n hitherto_o and_o the_o text_n by_o he_o cite_v wherein_o every_o privilege_n be_v set_v down_o so_o particular_o make_v it_o manifest_a there_o be_v none_o or_o not_o eminent_a example_n of_o any_o such_o city_n or_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o so_o many_o particularity_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o other_o yet_o upon_o this_o rely_v the_o doctor_n main_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n though_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o conclusion_n of_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o may_v otherwise_o be_v testify_v by_o innumerable_a evidence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o riff-raff_n and_o his_o reader_n with_o bold_a promise_n and_o solemn_a affirmation_n in_o his_o ten_o section_n immediate_o follow_v he_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o so_o strong_a discourse_n a_o consequence_n able_a to_o make_v any_o sensible_a man_n understand_v the_o former_a discourse_n be_v all_o vain_a and_o wicked_a for_o say_v he_o if_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o independent_a power_n vest_v in_o each_o primate_n or_o chief_a metropolitan_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o primate_n worthy_a doctor_n your_o inference_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o good_a but_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o consequent_a sure_o this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n the_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o a_o very_a learned_a conclusion_n and_o worthy_a of_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n to_o introduce_v it_o yet_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v you_o or_o no._n you_o say_v every_o chief_a metropolitan_a be_v independent_a from_o all_o other_o they_o make_v therefore_o so_o many_o absolute_a church_n therefore_o make_v not_o any_o one_o church_n where_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v member_n many_o house_n to_o be_v one_o house_n be_v as_o fair_o contradictory_n as_o many_o man_n or_o horse_n to_o be_v one_o horse_n and_o so_o of_o many_o church_n to_o be_v one_o church_n a_o church_n say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o take_v away_o the_o obedience_n to_o one_o bishop_n you_o can_v save_v one_o church_n i_o know_v you_o can_v talk_v like_o a_o saint_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o all_o church_n be_v unite_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o government_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o a_o army_n with_o its_o general_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n with_o its_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o army_n nor_o commonwealth_n so_o without_o subjection_n to_o a_o visible_a supreme_a pastor_n there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n leave_v we_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v member_n which_o be_v the_o true_a protestant_a tenet_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v shuffle_v in_o word_n a_o art_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n therefore_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o no_o far_o but_o conclude_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o convocation_n an._n 1537._o to_o which_o i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o pregnant_a and_o unavoidable_a testimony_n only_o i_o may_v remember_v our_o old_a english_a proverb_n ask_v my_o fellow_n whether_o i_o be_o a_o thief_n or_o ask_v caiphas_n whither_o pilate_n sentence_n against_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o just_a you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n who_o for_o fear_n renounce_v their_o oath_n take_v in_o their_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o man_n of_o no_o credit_n upon_o their_o pure_a word_n in_o this_o case_n now_o their_o argument_n be_v no_o other_o then_o what_o be_v already_o discuss_v that_o be_v mere_a cobweb_n weave_v out_o of_o a_o taint_a heart_n beside_o those_o who_o supervive_v that_o wicked_a king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o hearty_a penance_n wash_v away_o that_o crime_n and_o with_o their_o tear_n blot_v out_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o black_a indenture_n of_o that_o dismal_a contract_n sect_n 3._o a_o discovery_n of_o dr._n hammonds_n fundamental_a error_n which_o run_v through_o this_o chapter_n and_o his_o ingratitude_n for_o our_o country_n conversion_n the_o doctor_n proceed_v in_o his_o own_o mistake_v method_n which_o be_v to_o produce_v faint_o and_o then_o impugn_v our_o plea_n in_o stead_n of_o plead_v for_o himself_o who_o stand_v accuse_v of_o schism_n entitle_v his_o six_o chapter_n their_o three_o plea_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v plant_v christianity_n among_o we_o as_o if_o we_o pretend_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n challenge_v here_o the_o supremacy_n or_o that_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n depend_v upon_o his_o private_a apostleship_n perform_v towards_o this_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o ensue_a chapter_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o forge_v upon_o we_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v past_o it_o over_o with_o this_o civil_a reproof_n doctor_n you_o mistake_v for_o what_o catholic_n author_n ever_o affirm_v the_o pope_n be_v behold_v to_o his_o ancestor_n care_v in_o bring_v england_n to_o christ_n faith_n for_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n there_o or_o that_o his_o title_n of_o primacy_n have_v not_o be_v equal_a in_o this_o country_n in_o case_n it_o have_v happen_v constantinople_n or_o alexandria_n have_v send_v to_o convert_v it_o we_o will_v therefore_o free_a the_o doctor_n from_o any_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o he_o causeless_o fear_n may_v come_v by_o this_o title_n so_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o another_o which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o they_o and_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o schism_n unless_o they_o retract_v it_o for_o if_o great_a benefit_n draw_v on_o great_a engagement_n and_o no_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n the_o the_o bond_n of_o infidelity_n and_o bring_v we_o by_o enlarge_a our_o heart_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_a no_o obligation_n can_v be_v conceive_v so_o indispensably-binding_a as_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o those_o who_o be_v author_n to_o we_o of_o so_o inestimable_a a_o good_a this_o consideration_n shall_v make_v the_o enjoyer_n of_o that_o benefit_n while_o they_o be_v son_n to_o such_o a_o mother_n more_o humble_a and_o obedient_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n aggravate_v the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o schism_n in_o not_o only_o rebellious_o but_o most_o ingrateful_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o so_o tender_o beneficial_a a_o parent_n this_o shall_v make_v they_o after_o the_o breach_n make_v
church_n where_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o doctor_n in_o which_o of_o these_o word_n he_o place_v most_o force_n in_o their_o consecration_n by_o their_o own_o suffragans_fw-la and_o by_o no_o other_o what_o difficulty_n in_o this_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o more_o than_o once_o the_o doctor_n have_v bob_v we_o with_o this_o or_o be_v it_o in_o these_o word_n nullâ_fw-la penitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o profession_n &_o c_o as_o little_o follow_v hence_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o profession_n or_o exhibit_v subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v express_v in_o those_o word_n facere_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o now_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v alteri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o another_o church_n not_o specify_v rome_n in_o particular_a it_o afford_v nothing_o express_v for_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n but_o may_v well_o bear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v independent_a of_o any_o within_o that_o continent_n or_o as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o cyprus_n of_o any_o private_a patriarch_n with_o which_o as_o be_v evident_a may_v well_o consist_v a_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o church_n chief_a and_o universal_a pastor_n to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o section_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n answer_v who_o flat_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n first_o we_o reply_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o the_o old_a abbot_n say_v for_o every_o one_o who_o have_v read_v those_o history_n know_v the_o ill-will_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v so_o extreme_a against_o the_o saxon_n at_o st._n augustine_n come_v thâ—_n apprehension_n of_o their_o tyrannous_a usurp_a their_o country_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o be_v then_o flagrant_a and_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o st_n austin_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o may_v probable_o be_v afraid_a lest_o admit_v and_o come_v under_o saint_n augustins_n jurisdiction_n they_o may_v open_v a_o gap_n for_o the_o further_a encroachment_n of_o their_o late_a cruel_a persecutor_n neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o imagine_v see_v the_o britain_n ever_o since_o aetius_n come_v to_o assist_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o turmoil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o several_a incursion_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v little_a or_o no_o commerce_n with_o rome_n a_o remote_a abbot_n who_o office_n be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o private_a monastery_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o other_o as_o great_a error_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o that_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o unless_o the_o doctor_n can_v prove_v that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n hold_v the_o then_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n this_o abbot_n do_v well_o in_o deny_v that_o authority_n which_o all_o else_o grant_v and_o submit_v to_o or_o that_o this_o abbot_n communicate_v with_o they_o who_o admit_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n two_o three_o or_o more_o person_n who_o either_o out_o of_o disgust_n ambition_n interest_n or_o ignorance_n may_v speak_v or_o act_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o then_o catholic_n church_n the_o word_n therefore_o of_o this_o abbot_n can_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o unless_o the_o doctor_n will_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v he_o from_o ignorance_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o out_o of_o settle_a and_o imprejudice_v reason_n he_o in_o so_o say_v pronounce_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o this_o story_n of_o the_o abbot_n thus_o i_o allege_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v either_o absolute_o fabulous_a or_o else_o both_o all_o ancient_a history_n and_o which_o be_v more_o doctor_n hammond_n himself_o be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o however_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v true_a yet_o can_v claim_v no_o credit_n if_o it_o be_v once_o take_v in_o a_o lie_n it_o make_v the_o abbot_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o blunt_a speech_n affirm_v nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o 5._o bishop_n of_o caerlegion_n upon_o usk_n who_o be_v to_o overlook_v and_o govern_v we_o under_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o such_o bishopric_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o king_n arthur_n day_n which_o be_v fifty_o year_n before_o this_o from_o caerusk_n to_o st._n david_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o grant_v in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a answer_n to_o this_o upstart_n instance_n of_o that_o ancient_a nation_n if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v suffice_v not_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n perusal_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o solid_a appendix_n to_o that_o excellent_a manual_n of_o controversy_n late_o compose_v by_o the_o learned_a h._n t._n where_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v this_o new_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n irrecoverable_o confute_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o paragraph_n be_v only_o a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a island_n be_v not_o schismatical_a because_o st._n augustine_n convert_v not_o the_o whole_a where_o first_o he_o only_o prove_v the_o welshman_n no_o schismatic_n but_o still_o leave_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow-englishman_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v clear_v first_o in_o the_o sud_n nay_o though_o the_o britain_n be_v not_o then_o schismatic_n upon_o that_o account_n not_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n augustine_n yet_o now_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o incorporate_v into_o their_o church_n if_o this_o church_n be_v prove_v schismatical_a the_o welshman_n who_o be_v son_n subject_n depend_v on_o and_o a_o part_n of_o she_o must_v needs_o incur_v the_o same_o censure_n beside_o his_o premise_n be_v all_o invalidated_a and_o his_o ground_n wrong_o lay_v his_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o ruinous_a for_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o schism_n for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o successor_n who_o send_v to_o convert_v england_n but_o as_o successor_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n however_o the_o former_a may_v render_v the_o rupture_n more_o enormous_a see_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n seamless-coat_n be_v close_o knit_v to_o the_o whole_a by_o such_o a_o near_a and_o firm_a obligation_n sect_n 4._o his_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o fundamental_a error_n and_o some_o mistake_a proof_n that_o king_n can_v erect_v patriarchates_n by_o this_o time_n the_o doctor_n through_o god_n assistance_n 7._o and_o his_o reader_n christian_a patience_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o text_n which_o be_v that_o even_o this_o part_n of_o the_o island_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n austin_n can_v entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o supremacy_n over_o they_o where_o to_o omit_v that_o his_o whole_a ground_n be_v erroneous_a as_o i_o have_v before_o manifest_v in_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v our_o plea_n sor_n the_o pope_n primacy_n let_v we_o see_v at_o least_o how_o consequent_o he_o handle_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o position_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o nation_n convert_v by_o st._n ibid._n paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o that_o chair_n where_o st._n paul_n sit_v good_a mr._n doctor_n inform_v we_o what_o you_o intend_v by_o the_o chair_n where_o saint_n paul_n sit_v whether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n or_o the_o like_a say_v you_o but_o first_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o fiction_n that_o st._n paul_n ever_o sit_v in_o any_o chair_n or_o be_v fix_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n but_o at_o rome_n only_o with_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o demand_v whether_o all_o country_n convert_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o successor_n there_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v both_o he_o and_o st._n peter_n be_v only_o in_o another_o phrase_n to_o ask_v over_o again_o the_o question_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n next_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v supreme_a in_o their_o province_n and_o independent_a from_o any_o
other_o see_n this_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n say_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o though_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o which_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n concern_v their_o independency_n do_v necessary_o require_v only_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a have_v no_o degree_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o which_o he_o make_v account_n will_v carry_v the_o business_n without_o bring_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o doctor_n whether_o st._n paul_n be_v supreme_a over_o they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v both_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n former_a large_a testimony_n from_o the_o monosyllable_n come_v will_v manifest_v than_o their_o be_v supreme_a in_o their_o own_o province_n consist_v still_o with_o the_o superiority_n of_o st._n paul_n may_v for_o any_o thing_n deducible_a from_o that_o reason_n alone_o admit_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o the_o obligation_n lie_v yet_o upon_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v positive_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v total_o exempt_a from_o st._n peter_n jurisdiction_n for_o which_o negative_a proof_n be_v insufficient_a or_o indeed_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o the_o doctor_n quiver_n be_v full_a of_o such_o blunt_a shaft_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n with_o he_o to_o argue_v thus_o i_o have_v not_o read_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o testimony_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a as_o have_v be_v often_o discover_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o which_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n to_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o be_v only_o his_o own_o say_n and_o so_o with_o like_a facility_n deny_v as_o asfirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o they_o by_o other_o i_o have_v already_o show_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o otherwise_o suppliable_a action_n about_o particular_a member_n of_o that_o body_n but_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o primacy_n to_o govern_v and_o overlook_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v conversant_a about_o that_o more_o universal_a sort_n of_o action_n reserve_v and_o proper_a to_o his_o large_a power_n to_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o the_o short-handed_n jurisdiction_n of_o particular_a patriarch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v 9_o but_o now_o come_v the_o most_o dangerous_a blow_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n do_v but_o take_v his_o aim_n all_o this_o while_n now_o he_o be_v fetch_v the_o fatal_a stroke_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o axe_n even_o now_o fall_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o rome_n he_o threaten_v in_o his_o nine_o section_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n and_o how_o think_v you_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n can_v ever_o erect_v and_o translate_v patriachates_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v free_o remove_v that_o power_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n and_o subject_a all_o this_o island_n to_o that_o independent_a archbishop_n or_o primate_n there_o be_v a_o trick_n now_o for_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o where_o first_o you_o see_v mr_n hammond_n suppose_n as_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v but_o mere_o patriarchal_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n between_o we_o so_o as_o his_o method_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o supposal_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n 10._o this_o supposal_n lay_v for_o a_o ground_n he_o repeat_v again_o for_o his_o first_o instance_n those_o two_o late_o answer_v act_n of_o justinian_n erect_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o carthage_n two_o archbishopric_n or_o primacy_n though_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o 11._o carthage_n be_v not_o original_o dignify_v but_o only_o restore_v to_o its_o primacy_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n after_o the_o wandal_n be_v drive_v our_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o preserve_v the_o former_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n inviolate_a every_o good_a christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o first_o instance_n concern_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la the_o dr._n think_v perhaps_o good_a man_n that_o he_o do_v well_o but_o put_v the_o proof_n in_o form_n and_o he_o will_v i_o be_o confident_a be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o consequence_n justinian_n erect_v patriarchates_n say_v the_o history_n therefore_o king_n have_v power_n to_o do_v such_o act_n of_o themselves_o infer_v the_o doctor_n where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o illation_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o late_a parliament_n take_v away_o bishop_n therefore_o parliament_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v they_o away_o that_o a_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n may_v conclude_v a_o self-and-prope_a power_n in_o he_o that_o do_v it_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o power_n to_o be_v original_o his_o own_o and_o not_o delegated_a to_o he_o by_o another_o pretend_v to_o it_o himself_o who_o in_o our_o case_n be_v the_o pope_n next_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o without_o that_o delegation_n yet_o his_o action_n be_v lawful_a these_o if_o you_o first_o prove_v your_o instance_n will_v come_v to_o something_o otherwise_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o infer_v less_o than_o nothing_o want_v both_o the_o crutch_n which_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o advance_v forward_o to_o a_o conclusion_n your_o next_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n 12._o valentinian_n do_v by_o his_o rescript_n constitute_v ravenna_n a_o patriarchal_a seat_n where_o you_o quote_v no_o author_n but_o anno_fw-la dom._n 432._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v well_o for_o the_o rescript_n be_v account_v spurious_a and_o to_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n have_v you_o tell_v we_o how_o invalid_a the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o not_o only_o for_o that_o but_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n it_o lay_v under_o just_a exception_n you_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o puzzle_v task_n of_o defend_v its_o authenticness_n the_o exception_n against_o it_o be_v these_o first_o it_o begin_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o all_o other_o rescript_n next_o the_o decree_n be_v singular_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o other_o rescript_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n though_o constitute_v by_o one_o of_o they_o only_o yet_o be_v ever_o authorize_v by_o both_o their_o name_n whereas_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v want_v to_o this_o three_o the_o inscription_n of_o imperator_n major_n be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n entitle_v valentinian_n imperator_fw-la maximus_fw-la four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhegium_n placentia_n and_o brixillis_n be_v in_o the_o rescript_n name_v as_o under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a forgery_n since_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n leo_n command_v eusebius_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o gather_v a_o provincial_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o those_o three_o bishop_n meet_v there_o and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n yet_o extant_a five_o the_o same_o rescript_n which_o give_v they_o archiepiscopatum_n a_o archbishopric_n which_o you_o make_v a_o patriarchate_n grant_v they_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o be_v never_o accustom_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n only_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n this_o last_o rub_n so_o puzzle_v hieronymus_n rubens_n to_o smooth_v it_o who_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a love_n of_o his_o country_n cite_v this_o rescript_n for_o its_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o explicate_v that_o pall_n to_o be_v caesarum_fw-la paludamentum_fw-la such_o a_o imperial_a robe_n as_o the_o caesar_n use_v to_o wear_v whereas_o beside_o the_o unlikeliness_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o rescript_n itself_o which_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o pall_n sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la sub_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la christianissimâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la saepe_fw-la degentes_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la metropolitae_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o his_o dominion_n often_o wear_v which_o every_o one_o who_o have_v but_o taste_v
but_o upon_o the_o condition_n which_o please_v himself_o which_o answer_n likewise_o serve_v for_o all_o hospital_n and_o such_o like_a pious_a house_n found_v by_o the_o king_n the_o three_o example_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bury_v exemption_n by_o the_o king_n be_v record_v without_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o so_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o king_n execution_n or_o command_n to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o proceed_v according_o but_o prove_v nothing_o that_o the_o king_n do_v it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o it_o be_v these_o be_v all_o the_o case_n of_o secular_a exemption_n produce_v by_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n which_o you_o see_v be_v pure_a example_n of_o the_o king_n exempt_n either_o with_o the_o bishop_n consent_n or_o by_o title_n of_o ask_v what_o condition_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o liberality_n as_o every_o private_a person_n may_v or_o at_o most_o allege_v so_o abstract_o that_o any_o of_o these_o or_o many_o other_o cause_n may_v just_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v intervene_v but_o i_o mistake_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o more_o to_o which_o the_o doctor_n think_v good_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a efficacy_n by_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o charter_n which_o be_v these_o hoc_fw-la regali_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la baronum_fw-la attestatione_n constituo_fw-la i_o appoint_v this_o by_o my_o royal_a authority_n with_o the_o attestation_n of_o my_o bishop_n and_o baron_n but_o have_v the_o doctor_n remember_v he_o have_v name_v this_o king_n before_z william_n the_o conqueror_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v that_o regali_fw-la authoritate_fw-la signify_v as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n do_v that_o famous_a phrase_n ius_n regis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o power_n of_o take_v away_o any_o man_n good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o do_v all_o wrong_n as_o be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o the_o conqueror_n other_o proceed_n but_o even_o out_o of_o this_o fact_n take_v the_o good_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o provision_n ordain_v for_o soul_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o a_o abbey_n and_o this_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o charter_n without_o any_o course_n of_o law_n or_o consent_n of_o any_o justice_n or_o power_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o our_o doctor_n have_v bring_v we_o in_o a_o very_a special_a example_n for_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o successor_n to_o imitate_v and_o justify_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n by_o to_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o chatholick_n 18._o german_n emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v founder_n of_o all_o bishopric_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o patron_n of_o they_o to_o bestow_v they_o by_o investiture_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v very_o well_o to_o find_v as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v that_o be_v to_o enrich_v and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n with_o episcopal_a revenue_n by_o their_o pious_a donation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v to_o claim_v deserve_o the_o advowsons_n and_o present_a who_o they_o please_v to_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unworthy_a the_o church_n reject_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n only_o as_o a_o particular_a badge_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o even_o private_a subject_n when_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o ancestor_n have_v found_v some_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o advowsons_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n who_o allow_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o donor_n shall_v rather_o enjoy_v that_o benefit_n than_o other_o unless_o perhaps_o the_o person_n be_v find_v unfit_a which_o in_o that_o case_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o use_v her_o authority_n by_o interpose_v her_o resusal_n this_o therefore_o private_a person_n can_v do_v as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o those_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n resistance_n to_o king_n that_o usurp_v the_o investiture_n as_o of_o the_o other_o claim_v of_o they_o both_o be_v equal_o notorious_a in_o history_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o end_n have_v yield_v that_o their_o pretence_n be_v unjust_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o ibid._n england_n claim_v a_o just_a right_n that_o no_o legate_n from_o rome_n can_v use_v jurisdiction_n here_o without_o their_o leave_n what_o a_o terrible_a business_n be_v this_o or_o what_o follow_v hence_o none_o can_v imagine_v but_o the_o dr._n himself_o who_o certain_o have_v some_o meaning_n in_o it_o or_o other_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o do_v catholic_n king_n sometime_o to_o this_o day_n who_o yet_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v account_v obedient_a son_n as_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v with_o due_a moderation_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o disacknowledgment_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o that_o the_o legate_n bring_v not_o his_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o from_o rome_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o king_n ere_o he_o can_v use_v it_o this_o the_o doctor_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o our_o king_n of_o england_n procure_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la but_o now_o the_o doctor_n have_v resolve_v i_o of_o my_o ibid._n former_a doubt_n which_o be_v with_o what_o be_v possible_a he_o can_v make_v these_o imperfect_a testimony_n serve_v his_o purpose_n add_v here_o immediate_o these_o word_n all_o these_o put_v together_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o erect_v or_o translate_v a_o patriarchate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o any_o single_a testimony_n express_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v principal_o the_o king_n power_n or_o exclude_v the_o church_n yet_o i_o have_v produce_v many_o thing_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n if_o consider_v in_o their_o single_a self_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o put_v together_o be_v a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o here_o again_o also_o he_o observe_v his_o former_a invincible_a method_n of_o reserve_v his_o strong_a argument_n till_o the_o last_o put_v immediate_o before_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v often_o not_o admit_v in_o england_n so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o very_a non-admission_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o doctor_n infer_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o prince_n to_o erect_v and_o translate_v patriarchates_n beside_o be_v all_o this_o grant_v what_o be_v it_o to_o your_o or_o our_o purpose_n since_o we_o accuse_v you_o not_o of_o schism_n for_o break_v from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n as_o a_o private_a patriarch_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o handsome_o transfer_v this_o primacy_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o subjection_n to_o antichrist_n therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o mistake_v it_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n for_o a_o patriarchate_o and_o then_o undertake_v to_o show_v from_o some_o few_o testimony_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o erect_v and_o translate_v they_o whereas_o beside_o the_o answer_n in_o particular_a already_o give_v no_o prudent_a man_n can_v doubt_v but_o in_o the_o process_n of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o such_o a_o vast_a extent_n as_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o may_v be_v find_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o one_o will_v take_v history_n to_o collect_v they_o either_o out_o of_o ambition_n ignorance_n rebellion_n or_o tyranny_n against_o the_o most_o inviolable_a right_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v beside_o many_o thing_n may_v often_o be_v mention_v by_o historiographer_n as_o do_v without_o particularise_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v do_v especial_o in_o our_o case_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o politic_a world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a state_n they_o seem_v to_o act_v as_o one_o thing_n the_o temporal_a authority_n most_o common_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o make_v they_o appear_v more_o visible_o
who_o deny_v it_o therefore_o what_o ergo_fw-la king_n be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o only_a word_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n supreme_a which_o can_v make_v good_a the_o inference_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o head_n depend_v on_o the_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n therefore_o will_v the_o doctor_n infer_v they_o be_v supreme_a or_o high_a as_o though_o dependence_n can_v not_o be_v both_o mutual_a and_o unequal_a it_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o soul_n very_o empty_a of_o reason_n to_o catch_v thus_o at_o every_o shadow_n of_o any_o airy_a word_n and_o think_v to_o deduce_v thence_o a_o full_a sentence_n the_o four_o be_v from_o optatus_n note_v it_o as_o a_o schismatical_a piece_n of_o language_n in_o the_o donatist_n to_o say_v quod_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n cite_v for_o it_o his_o second_o book_n but_o though_o perhaps_o i_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o not_o see_v so_o small_a a_o testimony_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n he_o quote_v indeed_o i_o find_v that_o ancient_a father_n argue_v like_o a_o present_a catholic_a call_v the_o doctor_n schismatic_a and_o quite_o confute_v and_o contradict_v all_o his_o book_n say_v negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sederit_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la petrus_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v give_v to_o peter_z the_o first_o in_o which_o sit_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_z the_o apostle_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o s._n peter_n till_o pope_n siricius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o day_n cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o commercio_fw-la formatorum_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n by_o correspondence_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o afterward_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la per_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la caeteras_fw-la dote_v apud_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o doctor_n who_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o it_o nay_o have_v disclaim_v its_o right_a and_o who_o find_v here_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v just_o be_v call_v roman_a catholic_n it_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n other_o gift_n be_v also_o with_o we_o even_o priesthood_n alas_o poor_a doctor_n hammond_n who_o have_v lose_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n have_v lose_v also_o his_o priesthood_n mission_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v if_o this_o holy_a father_n say_v true_a what_o hard_a fortune_n it_o be_v that_o optatus_n live_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o then_o the_o doctor_n have_v believe_v he_o and_o turn_v papist_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o write_v after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o fatal_a period_n of_o any_o certain_a truth_n in_o god_n church_n as_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o intimate_v he_o have_v quite_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v invalid_a for_o write_v truth_n so_o late_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n itself_o which_o probable_o be_v this_o father_n in_o some_o other_o place_n i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n who_o secular_a power_n she_o invoke_v to_o punish_v and_o repress_v such_o as_o be_v the_o donatist_n none_o but_o schismatic_n will_v deny_v that_o power_n so_o grant_v to_o be_v sufficient_o authoritative_a to_o punish_v their_o pernicious_a apostasy_n then_o follow_v six_o testimony_n out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n all_o in_o a_o cluster_n that_o their_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o augur_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o example_n transfer_v to_o christianity_n indeed_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o found_v a_o church_n and_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o st._n peter_n primacy_n leave_v it_o under_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o apostle_n commit_v all_o jurisdiction_n in_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o they_o without_o dependence_n of_o any_o secular_a superior_a then_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v we_o may_v have_v come_v ere_o this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la that_o be_v heathen_n again_o and_o so_o the_o doctor_n argument_n may_v have_v take_v place_n but_o if_o christ_n found_v a_o church_n upon_o apostle_n ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a support_n leave_v all_o power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o it_o the_o doctor_n must_v either_o prove_v no_o disparity_n between_o the_o sacred_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n house_n and_o the_o babel_n of_o heathenism_n or_o else_o grant_v his_o parity_n improper_a and_o absurd_a i_o never_o imagine_v there_o be_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a holiness_n in_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n but_o a_o secular_a power_n may_v serve_v to_o perform_v and_o overlook_v they_o and_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_o because_o their_o mock-religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o policy_n to_o delude_v and_o bridle_v the_o vulgar_a so_o if_o christian_a religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o trick_n of_o state-policy_n it_o will_v do_v very_o well_o indeed_o in_o a_o secular_a prince_n hand_n to_o alter_v and_o fashion_v it_o to_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o people_n humour_n but_o our_o alwise_a god_n have_v deal_v more_o prudent_o with_o his_o church_n encharge_v his_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o the_o churches-government_n to_o those_o person_n who_o very_a state_n of_o life_n be_v pure_o dependent_a on_o god_n and_o his_o service_n secure_v they_o from_o be_v cross-byassed_a by_o worldly_a interest_n and_o secular_a pretence_n yet_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o deep_o immerse_v in_o schism_n that_o he_o relish_v and_o fancy_n better_o the_o pope-destroying_a example_n of_o heathen_a policy_n than_o the_o ever-sacred_n and_o heaven-instituted_n government_n of_o christianity_n his_o eleven_o instance_n be_v from_o david_n who_o order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o solomon_n who_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o doctor_n may_v consider_v that_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o according_a to_o the_o more_o particular_a prudence_n give_v they_o by_o god_n they_o do_v something_o extraordinary_a neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o nowadays_o any_o king_n be_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o prophet_n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a he_o shall_v assist_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a way_n and_o yet_o not_o thank_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n for_o that_o authority_n neither_o but_o indeed_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n show_v any_o strain_n of_o a_o high_a jurisdiction_n their_o great_a zeal_n may_v invite_v they_o and_o their_o exacter_n knowledge_n make_v their_o assistance_n requisite_a to_o order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o for_o solomon_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v perform_v by_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o he_o himself_o offer_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n so_o as_o his_o consecrate_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o cause_v they_o to_o consecrate_v it_o a_o pitiful_a proof_n that_o king_n be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n his_o twelve_o testimony_n be_v of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n who_o order_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n so_o wonderful_o acute_a be_v this_o doctor_n that_o no_o king_n can_v do_v a_o pious_a deed_n or_o even_o scarce_o say_v his_o prayer_n but_o his_o honor-dropping-pen_n straight_a way_n entitle_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o thirteen_o be_v of_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v he_o ibid._n appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o caesar._n so_o as_o now_o caesar_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v become_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o of_o two_o church_n according_a to_o master_n hammond_n the_o heathenish_a and_o the_o christian._n but_o the_o good_a doctor_n be_v most_o grievous_o mistake_v here_o as_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v yet_o produce_v &_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v pretty_a good_a at_o mistake_v all_o over_o his_o book_n yet_o when_o he_o ome_v to_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o god_n word_n he_o err_v far_o more_o accurate_o for_o st._n paul_n appeal_v
not_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o less_o their_o synagogue_n represent_v their_o church_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o but_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o portius_n festus_n a_o roman_a governor_n under_o caesar_n to_z caesar_z himself_o i_o will_v only_o put_v down_o the_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o their_o own_o translation_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n either_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o wilful_o abuse_v or_o ignorant_o mistake_v they_o but_o festus_n will_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o then_o say_v paul_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement-seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n act._n 25._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o be_v not_o this_o doctor_n think_v you_o the_o fit_a man_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v a_o pension_n for_o write_v annotation_n in_o folio_n on_o the_o bible_n his_o last_o proof_n be_v that_o justinians_n three_o book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o constitution_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la laicis_fw-la bishop_n priest_n layman_n first_o we_o answer_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n that_o all_o the_o law_n find_v there_o must_v not_o necessary_o be_v justinian_o since_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n use_v not_o only_o to_o put_v in_o their_o law-book_n those_o constitution_n themselves_o make_v but_o also_o those_o they_o be_v to_o see_v observe_v among_o which_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n make_v before_o by_o council_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n second_o we_o grant_v justinian_n may_v make_v constitution_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o temporal_a affair_n or_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o last_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v any_o law_n concern_v they_o and_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n entrench_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a business_n let_v the_o doctor_n prove_v he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o and_o he_o will_v in_o so_o do_v clear_v he_o in_o that_o part_n from_o that_o note_n of_o tyranny_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n that_o they_o have_v be_v most_o set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a you_o may_v if_o you_o have_v please_v instead_o of_o your_o most_o have_v put_v always_o the_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v promulgate_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o supreme_a secular_a power_n who_o obligation_n it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n decree_n be_v receive_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o you_o clap_v in_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o your_o custom_n be_v to_o intermingle_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n that_o canon_n of_o council_n receive_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o never_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o emperor_n claim_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o make_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n valid_a which_o concern_v matter_n pure_o spiritual_a nay_o nor_o disaccept_v they_o decree_v unanimous_o by_o the_o father_n but_o all_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a incroacher_n they_o receive_v indeed_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o his_o subscription_n and_o command_n to_o proclaim_v they_o make_v they_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a reception_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o obstacle_n of_o turbulent_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v you_o your_o aim_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o authority_n or_o validity_n of_o a_o canon_n without_o the_o last-life-giving-hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n vote_n which_o be_v only_o a_o strain_n of_o your_o own_o liberality_n to_o he_o or_o rather_o of_o your_o envy_n towards_o the_o church_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o his_o rightful_a claim_n to_o any_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o council_n sect_n 7._o other_o empty_a proof_n of_o this_o pretend_v right_o confute_v these_o rub_n be_v remove_v it_o will_v be_v our_o next_o sport_n to_o address_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o nineteen_o section_n itself_o where_o omit_v his_o ten_o parenthesiss_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o either_o say_n of_o his_o own_o or_o greek_a out_o of_o strabo_n geography_n that_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o assize_n at_o divers_a place_n or_o testimony_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n already_o answer_v omit_v these_o i_o say_v i_o will_v brief_o resume_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o paragraph_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o some-thing-more_a lucid_a interval_n of_o his_o mad_a parenthesiss_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o king_n shall_v according_a to_o emergent_a convenience_n change_v their_o seat_n of_o judicature_n 19_o and_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v require_v a_o removal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a seat_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n constitute_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o king_n may_v when_o they_o please_v erect_v and_o consequent_o remove_v primacy_n and_o metropolitan_o i_o answer_v that_o secular_a court_n may_v be_v remove_v upon_o good_a occasion_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o every_o fool_n that_o it_o need_v neither_o greek_a nor_o strabo_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o ecclesiastical_a seat_n for_o great_a convenience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o removal_n be_v likewise_o evident_a and_o constitute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 17._o but_o his_o inference_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o erect_v and_o transfer_v they_o be_v weak_a than_o water_n nor_o have_v the_o doctor_n infuse_v into_o it_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v it_o yet_o first_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v nothing_o be_v find_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n order_v to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a negative_a proof_n as_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n iâ—_n and_o suppose_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n say_v do_v or_o order_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v both_o express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n itself_o and_o to_o common_a reason_n also_o beside_o this_o wise_a proof_n be_v both_o most_o unjust_a towards_o we_o and_o silly_a in_o he_o to_o expect_v unjust_a towards_o we_o engage_v we_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o king_n can_v erect_v primacy_n and_o patriarchates_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n there_o as_o either_o primate_n or_o patriarchate_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o show_v thence_o not_o subject_a to_o king_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o silly_a in_o he_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o erection_n or_o not_o erection_n of_o primacy_n and_o patriarchates_n by_o secular_a power_n since_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v most_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o hang_v up_o all_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n then_o either_o erect_v or_o remove_v their_o seat_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v see_v something_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o king_n shall_v not_o use_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n i_o can_v produce_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o best_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o because_o this_o weigh_v little_a with_o you_o i_o show_v you_o next_o the_o testimony_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o tell_v you_o faber_n fabrilia_fw-la tractet_fw-la and_o that_o those_o who_o education_n institute_v of_o life_n particular_a designment_n to_o and_o total_a dependence_n on_o any_o course_n of_o life_n make_v they_o more_o strong_o addict_v all_o their_o thought_n to_o perfect_v themselves_o know_o and_o magisterial_o in_o that_o their_o proper_a profession_n be_v fit_a by_o far_o for_o such_o a_o employment_n than_o those_o who_o diversly-distracted_n study_v render_v they_o half-knowing_a or_o half-careful_a in_o such_o performance_n how_o much_o then_o be_v it_o more_o convenient_a that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n then_o secular_a prince_n who_o partly_o their_o necessary_a temporal_a occasion_n partly_o voluntary_a recreation_n court_n attendance_n and_o entertainment_n so_o quite_o take_v up_o that_o they_o can_v have_v but_o saint_n and_o weak_a reflection_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o care_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o
in_o the_o 23_o section_n that_o 23._o this_o be_v affirm_v and_o intend_v by_o balsamon_n to_o all_o canon_n in_o general_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v already_o be_v answer_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o balsamon_n who_o affirm_v it_o but_o other_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o doctor_n here_o impose_v on_o he_o but_o only_o say_v that_o some_o man_n say_v the_o emperor_n can_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o person_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v do_v lawful_o whatever_o he_o list_v his_o last_o paragraph_n for_o which_o as_o his_o former_a custom_n be_v he_o reserve_v the_o best_a of_o his_o strength_n prove_v that_o this_o right_n of_o king_n to_o be_v head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n can_v be_v alienate_v by_o prescription_n the_o testimony_n he_o introduce_v be_v of_o one_o sayr_n a_o late_a monk_n who_o write_v his_o book_n at_o rome_n a_o man_n likely_a to_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o doctor_n behalf_n who_o opinion_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o private_a casuist_n may_v with_o the_o like_a facility_n be_v reject_v as_o allege_v but_o what_o say_v honest_a sayr_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o prescription_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o divine_a law_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o only_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n there_o it_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o every_o supreme_a prince_n in_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o law_n be_v suppose_v to_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v and_o therefore_o that_o no_o subject_n can_v prescribe_v exemption_n from_o make_v appeal_n to_o his_o king_n or_o that_o his_o prince_n may_v not_o punish_v he_o when_o reason_n and_o justice_n require_v let_v the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v what_o it_o will_v what_o be_v the_o doctor_n dream_v on_o when_o he_o produce_v it_o marry_o he_o dream_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o prescribe_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o their_o pretend_a right_n of_o be_v head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n next_o this_o prescription_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o its_o force_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o canon_n or_o civil_a law_n these_o two_o point_n the_o doctor_n dream_o suppose_v to_o be_v certain_a principle_n and_o it_o be_v discourtesy_n in_o we_o not_o to_o grant_v they_o gratis_o for_o fear_v we_o shall_v spoil_v his_o learned_a conclusion_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n whereas_o every_o boy_n that_o have_v be_v but_o two_o year_n at_o cambridge_n know_v he_o be_v first_o to_o establish_v his_o premise_n firm_o ere_o he_o can_v claim_v any_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o suppose_v his_o premise_n true_a and_o upon_o that_o grant_n kind_o make_v by_o himself_o to_o himself_o conclude_v at_o pleasure_n what_o he_o list_v and_o what_o a_o unconscionable_a piece_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v a_o testimony_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n without_o prove_v the_o two_o former_a self-made_a supposition_n and_o yet_o to_o neglect_v that_o necessary_a task_n and_o conclude_v in_o these_o vain_a word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apply_v this_o distinct_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o old_a excuse_n with_o the_o doctor_n to_o cry_v he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n he_o can_v get_v over_o but_o all-to-be-labour_n thing_n frivolous_a and_o which_o his_o self-laid_a ground_n once_o suppose_v will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n thus_o you_o see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o six_o chapter_n which_o be_v total_o build_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o patriarchal_a and_o consequent_o need_v in_o rigour_n of_o dispute_n no_o other_o reply_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o bid_v he_o prove_v it_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o each_o particular_a be_v only_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o inconsequent_o and_o weak_o he_o build_v even_o upon_o his_o own_o foundation_n sect_n 8._o a_o reply_n to_o doctor_n hammonds_n narrative_n confession_n of_o his_o schism_n the_o doctor_n have_v lay_v his_o totter_a ground_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o allege_v some_o testimony_n express_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o not_o one_o express_o for_o they_o but_o what_o his_o fellow-schismaticks_a afford_v he_o next_o have_v suppose_v upon_o his_o own_o strongly-dreaming_a imagination_n without_o one_o direct_a place_n of_o any_o authentic_a writer_n against_o cloud_n of_o most_o plain_a testimony_n from_o father_n and_o council_n frequent_a in_o our_o controvertist_n and_o not_o touch_v by_o he_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n against_o the_o most_o visible_a practice_n and_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o a_o private_a patriarch_n and_o have_v no_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o last_o out_o of_o a_o few_o testimony_n witness_v the_o facto_fw-la that_o king_n do_v erect_v and_o remove_v patriarchates_n without_o any_o word_n exclude_v the_o church_n precedent_n order_n have_v conclude_v that_o such_o a_o power_n belong_v the_o jure_fw-la to_o king_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o crown_n these_o three_o thing_n most_o grave_o suppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a history_n of_o schism_n ommit_v only_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o may_v disgrace_v it_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n or_o step_n this_o miserable_a kingdom_n and_o church_n come_v to_o renounce_v the_o obedience_n to_o those_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n who_o have_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n steer_v that-then-secure_a bark_n in_o a_o calm_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o authority_n 4._o all_o the_o then_o present_a world_n except_o king_n henry_n now_o friend_n but_o late_a antagonist_n luther_n acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o synod_n recognise_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o by_o their_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o three_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o university_n and_o monastery_n after_o debate_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v more_o in_o england_n then_o any_o other_o extern_a bishop_n that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o all_o this_o in_o this_o sort_n conclude_v subscribe_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o corporal_a oath_n which_o word_n corporal_n be_v well_o put_v in_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n never_o go_v along_o with_o it_o be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n to_o defy_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o work_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o though_o a_o bare_a narration_n how_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v deserve_v none_o yet_o to_o devoid_a it_o of_o all_o excuse_n it_o may_v pretend_v to_o i_o object_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o original_o spring_v from_o conscience_n no_o not_o even_o a_o erroneous_a one_o but_o from_o manifest_a malice_n and_o viciousness_n next_o that_o the_o kingdom_n assent_v to_o this_o ill_a originized_a breach_n be_v not_o free_a and_o three_o that_o though_o both_o these_o be_v grant_v yet_o this_o act_n of_o they_o so_o large_o lay_v out_o by_o doctor_n hammond_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o schism_n and_o entitle_v they_o schismatics_n nay_o the_o more_o the_o doctor_n dilate_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o schismatical_a he_o make_v the_o breach_n of_o which_o the_o two_o latter_a himself_o though_o never_o so_o loath_a must_v acknowledge_v unless_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o till_o king_n henry_n violence_v the_o breach_n all_o england_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v as_o equal_o and_o as_o peaceable_o conjoin_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o her_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o either_o france_n or_o spain_n be_v now_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o express_v any_o scrupulosity_n that_o they_o have_v remain_v under_o such_o a_o government_n ever_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o first_o
forefather_n nor_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o then_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v its_o head_n but_o abominate_v the_o contrary_a as_o sacrilegious_a and_o schismatical_a the_o first_o urger_n of_o the_o breach_n than_o be_v the_o king_n as_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o or_o who_o urge_v he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o schism_n to_o its_o first_o original_n and_o show_v the_o newborn_a brat_n its_o right_a parent_n as_o for_o the_o king_n while_o his_o blood_n be_v yet_o in_o due_a temper_n and_o not_o overheat_v with_o passion_n that_o be_v while_o his_o conscience_n be_v uncorrupted_a it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o be_v as_o humble_v a_o son_n to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o king_n in_o christendom_n be_v at_o this_o present_a admit_v appeal_n thither_o and_o his_o jurisdiction_n here_o nay_o indeed_o more_o officious_o obedient_a than_o any_o king_n now-adays_a can_v pretend_v write_v or_o else_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o name_n a_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n faith_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o that_o apostate_n reject_v for_o which_o work_n also_o he_o receive_v in_o recompense_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n inherit_v by_o the_o succeed_a king_n though_o they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o claim_n to_o it_o by_o disavow_v the_o fact_n which_o deserve_v it_o what_o be_v king_n henry_n judgement_n of_o 2._o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n till_o he_o fall_v into_o passion_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o book_n where_o he_o strong_o and_o rational_o prove_v it_o in_o these_o word_n negare_fw-la lutherus_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sacrosanctam_a sedem_fw-la romanam_fw-la velut_fw-la matrem_fw-la primatemque_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la ac_fw-la veneretur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la saltem_fw-la neque_fw-la locorum_fw-la distantiâ_fw-la neque_fw-la periculis_fw-la interjacentibus_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la accessu_fw-la quamquam_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la india_n quoque_fw-la veniunt_fw-la huc_fw-la indi_fw-it etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tot_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tot_fw-la marium_fw-la tot_fw-la solitudinum_fw-la plagis_fw-la disjuncti_fw-la romano_n tamen_fw-la pontifici_fw-la se_fw-la submittunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la tantam_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la latè_fw-la fusam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la neque_fw-la dei_fw-la jussu_fw-la pontifex_fw-la neque_fw-la hominum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la consecutus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la vi_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la dicat_fw-la velim_fw-la lutherus_n quando_fw-la in_o tantae_fw-la ditionis_fw-la erupit_fw-la professionem_fw-la num_fw-la potest_fw-la obscurum_fw-la esse_fw-la initium_fw-la tam_fw-la immensae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la praesertim_fw-la si_fw-la intra_fw-la hominum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la nata_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la rem_fw-la dixerit_fw-la unam_fw-la fortasse_fw-la aut_fw-la dvas_fw-la aetates_fw-la superare_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la vobis_fw-la redigat_fw-la ex_fw-la historiis_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la vetusta_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la rei_fw-la etiam_fw-la tantae_fw-la obliteratae_fw-la sit_fw-la origo_fw-la legibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la cautum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la ut_fw-la cujus_fw-la jus_o omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ita_fw-la supergreditur_fw-la ut_fw-la sciri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la habuerit_fw-la initium_fw-la censeatur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la legitimum_fw-la vetitumque_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la gentium_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la diâ—_n manserunt_fw-la immota_fw-la moveantur_fw-la luther_n can_v deny_v but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v and_o venerate_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o chief_a at_o lest_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o come_v thither_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n although_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o come_v from_o the_o indies_n even_o the_o very_a indian_n separate_v by_o such_o vast_a land_n sea_n and_o wilderness_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v so_o great_a and_o far-spread_a a_o authority_n neither_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o have_v arrogate_a it_o to_o himself_o by_o some_o violence_n i_o will_v know_v of_o luther_n when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o so_o ample_a a_o jurisdiction_n can_v the_o begin_n of_o such_o a_o vast_a power_n be_v obscure_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o power_n exceed_v one_o or_o two_o age_n let_v he_o bring_v it_o into_o our_o memory_n by_o history_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o the_o original_n of_o a_o matter_n even_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o memory_n then_o let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v express_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n that_o his_o right_n and_o title_n which_o so_o transcend_v all_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o it_o can_v be_v know_v how_o it_o begin_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o lawful_a original_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n forbid_v those_o thing_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o have_v long_o remain_v settle_v and_o firm_a thus_o be_v king_n henry_n affect_v and_o in_o this_o affection_n continue_v till_o he_o find_v a_o itch_a i_o conceive_v not_o too_o conscientious_a to_o his_o darling_n anne_n bullen_n she_o be_v too_o crafty_a to_o forgo_v the_o glitter_a offer_n of_o a_o crown_n make_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o love-besotted_n king_n he_o grow_v straight_o perplex_v in_o mind_n for_o his_o former_a marriage_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o unlawful_a though_o till_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o world_n ever_o scruple_v it_o the_o devotion_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o saint_n anne_n bullen_n put_v a_o new_a heat_n of_o religion_n into_o his_o tender_a heart_n his_o restless_a conscience_n alas_o persuade_v he_o that_o his_o marriage_n with_o katherine_n although_o confirm_v by_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n continuance_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o endear_n pledge_n of_o issue_n must_v needs_o be_v disanuld_v the_o pope_n be_v urge_v to_o dispense_v with_o his_o second_o marriage_n though_o his_o former_a wife_n live_v king_n henry_n woo_v entreat_v bribe_v then_o grow_v into_o choler_n and_o at_o last_o plain_o threaten_v a_o schism_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v grant_v and_o justify_v his_o unlawful_a desire_n here_o now_o if_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o policy_n as_o those_o think_v who_o eye_n her_o prudent_a and_o heaven-ordered_n government_n dazzle_v into_o a_o blind_a envy_n of_o her_o privilege_n the_o pope_n shall_v rather_o have_v seek_v pretence_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o unwarrantable_a request_n then_o have_v deny_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o church_n more_o consider_v unless_o we_o will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o suspicious_a report_n of_o enemy_n what_o detriment_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v likely_a to_o result_v from_o such_o a_o impious_a example_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n then_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o to_o second_v his_o desire_n or_o cloak_v his_o grant_n with_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o dangerous_a necessity_n he_o first_o counsel_v friendly_a then_o reprehend_v he_o fatherly_a at_o last_o refuse_v his_o consent_n absolute_o upon_o this_o king_n henry_n grow_v furious_a put_v away_o his_o most_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n queen_n katherine_n who_o angelical_a sanctity_n and_o dove_n like_o patience_n he_o always_o continue_v to_o honour_n when_o as_o he_o behead_v she_o assume_v rival_n her_o disenthronement_n be_v anna_n boulogne_n installment_n the_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o divorce_n of_o our_o poor_a country_n from_o the_o church_n appeal_n to_o rome_n deny_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o pope_n authority_n which_o have_v remain_v inviolable_a ever_o since_o we_o english_a be_v by_o its_o mean_n convert_v utter_o reject_v nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o pope_n raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o england_n monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n pull_v down_o or_o rob_v their_o revenue_n give_v by_o their_o devout_a founder_n to_o pious_a use_n confiscare_fw-la and_o consecrare_v to_o the_o king_n riotous_a lust._n subscription_n force_v to_o a_o new_a and_o till_o that_o time_n unheard_a of_o church-government_n a_o secular_a head_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n they_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v disgrace_v or_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o this_o lust_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o it_o at_o once_o beget_v tyranny_n rapine_n the_o reformation_n adultery_n protestancy_n at_o least_o the_o embryo_n of_o it_o sacrilege_n queen_n elizabeth_n
and_o schism_n and_o though_o the_o doctor_n excuse_v the_o imputation_n of_o king_n henry_n sacrilege_n say_v that_o sacrilege_n be_v no_o more_o schism_n than_o it_o be_v adultery_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o grant_v as_o he_o 20._o must_v that_o both_o his_o sacrilege_n and_o his_o schism_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o mother-occasion_n the_o king_n lust_n and_o so_o though_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o facies_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la yet_o i_o answer_v nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la tamen_fw-la qualem_fw-la decet_fw-la esse_fw-la sororum_fw-la their_o face_n not_o the_o same_o nor_o different_a yet_o as_o sister_n well_o become_v neither_o be_v this_o all_o to_o show_v that_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n be_v not_o conscience_n the_o king_n himself_o desire_v oftentimes_o afterward_o a_o reconcilement_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o revoke_v all_o he_o have_v do_v despair_v make_v he_o resolve_v over_o shoe_n over_o boot_n to_o make_v the_o rupture_n still_o wide_o while_o he_o live_v though_o at_o his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dally_v the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o outweighing_a the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o body_n he_o with_o extreme_a grief_n of_o heart_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o schism_n by_o this_o one_o may_v see_v how_o just_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v pag._n 18_o 19_o as_o a_o excuse_n of_o his_o schism_n the_o care_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o not-admitting_a any_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n may_v oblige_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o whereas_o if_o the_o original_n of_o the_o breach_n be_v this_o as_o it_o most_o evident_o be_v than_o i_o can_v conceive_v the_o church_n oblige_v the_o ring_n leader_n of_o it_o to_o any_o sin_n in_o bid_v he_o keep_v his_o own_o wife_n but_o if_o you_o pretend_v another_o which_o by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o noble_a a_o extraction_n than_o the_o former_a only_o perhaps_o the_o carnal_a sin_n in_o he_o may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a one_o in_o you_o that_o be_v king_n henry_n lust_n into_o your_o self-conceited_a pride_n and_o refractory_a disobedience_n which_o may_v indeed_o outvie_v and_o excel_v he_o though_o not_o excuse_v you_o but_o perhaps_o your_o ground_n which_o before_o absolve_v the_o rebel_n out_o law_n and_o anabaptist_n will_v absolve_v he_o too_o by_o say_v it_o be_v king_n henry_n present_a persuasion_n that_o his_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o whole_a eight_o paragraph_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o adulterous_a king_n thus_o nay_o though_o the_o error_n be_v real_o on_o his_o side_n yet_o if_o the_o doctrine_n so_o propose_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v his_o wife_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n but_o yet_o be_v real_o apprehend_v by_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v thus_o propose_v to_o be_v false_a and_o disagreeable_a it_o will_v even_o in_o that_o case_n be_v hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o subscribe_v or_o kâ—-henry_n lawful_o keep_v his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o his_o present_a persuasion_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o breach_n proceed_v not_o from_o conscience_n the_o second_o will_v also_o appear_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o the_o progress_n and_o promote_a of_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o unconsciencious_a the_o second_o consideration_n which_o render_v this_o schism_n more_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o now_o protestant_n be_v that_o when_o it_o first_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o can_v the_o doctor_n prove_v he_o will_v think_v it_o perhaps_o of_o some_o weight_n the_o king_n use_v all_o mean_n both_o by_o persuasion_n and_o force_n to_o make_v man_n subscribe_v persecute_v continual_o those_o that_o refuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n many_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n among_o the_o rest_n those_o two_o light_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n most_o intimate_a with_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o sincere_a loyalty_n addict_v to_o he_o till_o their_o know_a conscienciousness_n make_v they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v lest_o they_o may_v at_o once_o prejudice_n loyalty_n and_o religion_n by_o a_o preposterous_a obedience_n but_o what_o need_v more_o proof_n since_o the_o doctor_n grant_v here_o section_n five_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o by_o a_o praemunire_n incur_v by_o they_o can_v probable_o have_v incline_v the_o clergy_n to_o subscribe_v thus_o he_o though_o blow_v and_o sup_v both_o at_o once_o he_o striaght-way_n add_v that_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n offer_v in_o debate_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o decision_n whereas_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o uncharitable_o charitable_a as_o to_o judge_v they_o not_o only_a weak_a but_o to_o have_v be_v harden_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o future_a all_o feel_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o lapse_n since_o the_o foregoing_a fear_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o the_o clear_a verdict_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o future_a recantation_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o subscribe_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o their_o persist_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n rather_o evidence_n that_o the_o curb_n be_v remove_v which_o mislead_v they_o it_o be_v conscience_n which_o make_v they_o return_v and_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v they_o afterward_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o three_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v the_o doctor_n confess_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n make_v which_o denominate_v they_o true_o and_o proper_o schismatic_n the_o first_o part_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n since_o the_o very_a deed_n bear_v witness_v for_o first_o yourself_o acknowledge_v you_o 5._o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o this_o island_n which_o authority_n yet_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o before_o the_o breach_n you_o hold_v the_o only_a good_a christian_n submit_v to_o as_o sacred_a and_o descend_v from_o christ_n institution_n which_o authority_n be_v know_v and_o hold_v both_o by_o they_o and_o yourselves_o till_o then_o to_o be_v over_o both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o claim_n confess_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n nor_o this_o upon_o title_n only_o of_o a_o patriarchate_n your_o conversion_n or_o grant_v of_o king_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a primacy_n and_o pastorship_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n grant_n and_o before_o your_o conversion_n be_v dream_v on_o last_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o establish_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o those_o who_o before_o that_o day_n you_o account_v the_o only_a faithful_a as_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o twist_v into_o one_o crime_n both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n a_o manifest_a breach_n then_o and_o schism_n there_o be_v make_v by_o you_o first_o from_o that_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n under_o who_o both_o you_o and_o your_o ancestor_n till_o that_o time_n have_v ever-continued_n and_o next_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n by_o erect_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a structure_n of_o church-government_n which_o all_o the_o vast_a congregation_n of_o these_o from_o who_o you_o break_v detest_a and_o abhor_v as_o sacrilegious_a and_o schismatical_a singularity_n therefore_o most_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o in_o your_o new_a church-government_n and_o if_o singularity_n be_v opposite_a to_o a_o community_n of_o which_o communion_n be_v the_o form_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o your_o singularity_n destroy_v communion_n and_o so_o be_v formal_o schism_n again_o if_o multitude_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n can_v be_v make_v one_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o order_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o dissolve_v this_o order_n dissolve_v the_o unity_n and_o so_o cause_v a_o breach_n or_o schism_n but_o you_o manifest_o unravel_v all_o the_o then_o constitute_v order_n of_o god_n church_n by_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o knot_n the_o other_o several_a end_n be_v sum_v and_o tie_v up_o therefore_o you_o also_o unravel_v and_o break_v asunder_o its_o unity_n this_o then_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o so_o in_o itself_o be_v
as_o clear_v as_o the_o most_o palpable_a matter_n of_o fact_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o at_o least_o a_o material_a breach_n or_o schism_n by_o you_o make_v from_o that_o body_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o which_o body_n you_o be_v former_o as_o proper_o and_o true_o a_o part_n as_o a_o branch_n be_v of_o a_o tree_n to_o which_o add_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o your_o first_o chapter_n affirm_v no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v for_o a_o schism_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o your_o own_o word_n clear_o convince_v and_o your_o own_o proof_n evident_o conclude_v you_o to_o be_v formal_o schismatic_n i_o will_v put_v the_o argument_n in_o form_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a only_o premise_v that_o material_a schism_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o at_o present_a be_v the_o extern_a action_n of_o break_v from_o a_o community_n formal_a the_o causlesness_n or_o unjustifiableness_n of_o that_o material_a fact_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v criminal_a because_o it_o admit_v no_o just_a excuse_n to_o plead_v in_o its_o behalf_n then_o thus_o no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n can_v possible_o be_v justify_v say_v the_o father_n by_o you_o allege_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 8._o but_o your_o separation_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v where_o all_o the_o evasion_n i_o can_v imagine_v in_o your_o behalf_n be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o major_n that_o the_o father_n mean_v criminal_a separation_n or_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n can_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v for_o it_o not_o the_o material_a and_o external_a fact_n of_o schism_n but_o first_o this_o make_v the_o father_n very_o shallow_a to_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n since_o every_o one_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a excuse_n possible_a for_o any_o crime_n next_o the_o father_n there_o allege_v pretend_v to_o particularize_v some_o special_a viciousness_n in_o schism_n and_o be_v to_o that_o end_n produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o speciality_n in_o schism_n above_o other_o sin_n to_o say_v that_o no_o just_a excuse_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o it_o since_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o it_o the_o fact_n of_o schism_n therefore_o it_o be_v which_o they_o call_v unjustifiable_a the_o same_o fact_n which_o with_o a_o large_a narration_n you_o here_o set_v down_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o say_v it_o vote_v it_o swear_v it_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v those_o who_o you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v to_o be_v voluntary_a deliberate_a and_o swear_v schismatic_n now_o all_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o 6._o yourself_o against_o schism_n come_v in_o troop_n bandy_n against_o you_o and_o your_o cause_n as_o strong_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o gather_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o that_o a_o schismatic_a be_v à _fw-fr semetipso_a damnatus_fw-la self-condemned_n which_o you_o have_v here_o very_o learned_o perform_v as_o i_o late_o show_v that_o ultrò_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la eâ—icerent_fw-la they_o cast_v themselves_o voluntary_o out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n quomodo_n tâ—_n à _fw-la tot_fw-la gregibuâ—_n scidisti_fw-la excidisti_fw-la enim_fw-la teipsum_fw-la how_o have_v thou_o cut_v off_o thyself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o thyself_o have_v cut_v off_o thyself_o of_o which_o accusation_n your_o five_o paragraph_n infer_v the_o confession_n your_o own_o voluntary_a recession_n from_o we_o and_o our_o government_n by_o yourself_o here_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o indelible_a token_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a ear-mark_a that_o you_o be_v a_o stray_n sheep_n and_o a_o runaway_n à _fw-fr toâ—_n gregibus_fw-la from_o the_o flock_n this_o badge_n of_o a_o voluntary_a recession_n your_o church_n must_v always_o necessary_o carry_v about_o she_o nor_o will_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o wipe_v it_o off_o with_o all_o the_o specious_a id_fw-la est_n or_o criticism_n your_o wit_n can_v invent_v sect_n 9_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n fetch_v to_o from_o its_o first_o ground_n and_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o fasten_v upon_o the_o protestant_n to_o lay_v this_o charge_n of_o schism_n yet_o more_o home_n to_o the_o protestant_n we_o will_v open_v more_o clear_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o describe_v it_o more_o exact_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o perfect_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v first_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n like_o brethren_n live_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o formal_a unity_n itself_o and_o second_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o unity_n itself_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v the_o submit_v to_o and_o communicate_v in_o one_o common_a head_n or_o government_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o undoubted_a possession_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o mr._n drs_n reformation_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a community_n as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o undoubted_a supreme_a magistrate_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o member-churche_n with_o one_o another_o consist_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o be_v add_v ancient_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfect_a colligation_n of_o the_o several_a member_n with_o their_o head_n be_v neglect_v as_o unnecessary_a and_o these_o two_o unity_n may_v be_v conceive_v again_o either_o negative_o or_o positive_o by_o negative_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o head_n i_o mean_v a_o not_o disacknowledge_v only_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o indifferent_a acknowledgement_n as_o have_v no_o tie_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v at_o pleasure_n refuse_v and_o the_o authority_n reject_v as_o likewise_o negative_a communication_n between_o the_o member-churche_n import_v either_o a_o â—leight_n not_o deny_v of_o communion_n or_o such_o a_o acceptance_n and_o embrace_v of_o it_o as_o have_v no_o obligation_n may_v at_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o disacceptance_n and_o disavow_v on_o the_o contrary_a these_o two_o communication_n be_v then_o call_v positive_a when_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a obligation_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o can_v only_o make_v a_o church_n and_o find_v church-government_n or_o rather_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n imaginable_a either_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a without_o such_o positive_a communion_n for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n without_o a_o express_a and_o positive_a obligation_n to_o obey_v their_o superior_n and_o comport_v themselves_o towards_o their_o fellow_n according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v indeed_o be_v call_v a_o multitude_n such_o as_o be_v aâ—eâ—vus_fw-la â—apâ—dum_fw-la a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o not_o a_o army_n city_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n which_o imply_v connexion_n and_o order_n neither_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o only_a charity_n sufficient_a though_o in_o it_o selâ—e_v a_o great_a cement_n of_o unity_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a one_o result_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o government_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o exterior_a beside_o charity_n extend_v universal_o to_o all_o even_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v that_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o sole_a tie_n which_o unite_v the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o believer_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o double_a union_n or_o rather_o of_o this_o double_a positive_a obligation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o to_o conceive_v more_o clear_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o christian_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o be_v in_o faith_n their_o faith_n must_v be_v one_o the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o same_o infallibility_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o positive_a
communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o rule_n therefore_o break_a or_o reject_v dissolve_v all_o positive_a communion_n among_o christian_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n for_o what_o tie_n can_v they_o possible_o have_v to_o communicate_v in_o any_o thing_n consequent_a to_o faith_n as_o sacrament_n government_n or_o any_o good_a work_n unless_o they_o first_o communicate_v in_o faith_n the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o sacrament_n government_n and_o good_a work_n and_o how_o can_v they_o communicate_v in_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o unity_n in_o it_o the_o deny_v therefore_o of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o even_o of_o heresy_n too_o nay_o itself_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o heresy_n open_v a_o liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o embrace_v his_o own_o new-fangled_a opinion_n and_o introduce_v principle_n of_o incertitude_n and_o at_o best_a probability_n in_o religion_n who_o natural_a course_n be_v to_o wander_v at_o last_o into_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o atheism_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o rational_a pretence_n to_o oblige_v man_n conscience_n to_o a_o religion_n who_o conâ—est_a uncertainty_n must_v needs_o infer_v a_o absolute_a abolishment_n of_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o content_v itself_o with_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a obedience_n that_o be_v legitimate_a all_o schism_n by_o take_v away_o the_o very_a possibility_n of_o schismatize_v another_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o deny_v this_o infallibility_n pervert_v &_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o unity_n in_o church-government_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n in_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o art_n of_o breed_v up_o mankind_n to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a but_o diuâ—ne_a institution_n and_o therefore_o be_v teach_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o require_v to_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o same_o never-erring_a rule_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o therefore_o that_o deny_v this_o infallibility_n have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o consequent_o will_v easy_o find_v evasion_n to_o excuse_v his_o obedience_n to_o her_o command_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o clear_o deliver_v there_o need_v no_o new_a task_n to_o show_v what_o schism_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unknit_n and_o dissolve_v these_o several_a manner_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o communion_n and_o in_o break_v asunder_o that_o tie_n and_o obligation_n by_o which_o these_o union_n of_o the_o several_a member_n with_o one_o another_o and_o of_o all_o with_o the_o head_n be_v firm_v and_o make_v inviolable_a what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o this_o anatomy_n of_o schism_n be_v the_o perfect_a picture_n nay_o the_o very_a sceleton_n of_o the_o carkasse-church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o have_v infringe_v the_o law_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o member_n under_o one_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o breach_n all_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n be_v sum_v up_o as_o in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o that_o heaven-reaching_a climax_n you_o confess_v here_o sect._n 5._o that_o you_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o this_o island_n the_o authority_n i_o say_v of_o the_o chief_a pastourship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o be_v then_o in_o be_v subject_a acknowledge_v by_o you_o not_o patriarchal_a only_o but_o a_o large_a step_n high_o to_o wit_n universal_o extend_v over_o all_o patriarch_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v that_o which_o you_o cast_v out_o and_o subtract_v yourself_o from_o its_o obdiencee_n if_o then_o you_o will_v hold_v to_o your_o former_a ground_n so_o large_o to_o your_o disadvantage_n lay_v in_o your_o three_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v schism_n in_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o disobey_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o bishop_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o his_o arohbishop_n etc._n etc._n how_o will_v you_o excuse_v yourselves_o from_o schism_n in_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o can_v evidence_n that_o authority_n null_n that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n false_a to_o which_o you_o have_v be_v subject_a ever_o since_o your_o first_o conversion_n as_o to_o a_o more_o superior_a governor_n than_o either_o bishop_n archbishop_n primate_n or_o patriarch_n in_o vain_a then_o be_v your_o long_a frivolous_a digression_n that_o king_n may_v erect_v and_o translate_v patriarchates_n since_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o patriarch_n be_v reject_v by_o you_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o this_o island_n which_o no_o king_n ever_o pretend_v to_o erect_v and_o remove_v at_o pleasure_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o think_v to_o shelter_v your_o schism_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n since_o your_o king_n be_v at_o that_o time_n actual_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a pastourship_n lie_v himself_o as_o deep_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n as_o you_o his_o subject_n and_o follower_n or_o rather_o much_o more_o as_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o breach_n so_o as_o no_o plea_n be_v so_o unwarrantable_a as_o to_o bring_v he_o for_o your_o excuse_n who_o be_v the_o person_n account_v most_o guilty_a and_o who_o need_v a_o plea_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o far_o more_o inexcusable_a schism_n and_o disobedience_n but_o what_o excuse_v you_o bring_v or_o not_o bring_v concern_v we_o not_o at_o present_a only_o this_o remain_v certain_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o island_n that_o supreme_a authority_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v in_o communicate_v and_o in_o which_o chief_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a government_n arise_v orderly_o and_o knit_a np_n peaceable_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o that_o one_o head_n whether_o you_o do_v this_o just_o or_o no_o belong_v to_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o schism_n and_o shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n next_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o member-church_n with_o another_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a you_o have_v break_v asunder_o all_o positive_a communion_n not_o in_o government_n only_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n with_o all_o church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o before_o your_o schism_n you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a and_o sole_a true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n that_o you_o break_v from_o their_o communion_n in_o government_n have_v be_v already_o manifest_v from_o your_o reject_v her_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o subjection_n to_o who_o they_o all_o communicate_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v break_v from_o their_o faith_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o irreconcilable_a diversity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n between_o we_o and_o the_o large_a difference_n between_o your_o 39_o article_n and_o our_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o have_v the_o unity_n you_o and_o those_o church_n have_v in_o sacrament_n escape_v better_o five_o of_o they_o be_v pare_v away_o as_o unnecessary_a the_o six_o transelementate_v from_o the_o sacred_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n into_o the_o egena_fw-la elementa_fw-la of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o seven_o only_a that_o be_v baptism_n with_o much_o ado_n remain_v inviolate_a lest_o you_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n also_o together_o with_o the_o reality_n if_o the_o denial_n of_o these_o and_o your_o style_v the_o best_a act_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n in_o your_o 31._o article_n a_o blasphemous_a fiction_n and_o pernicious_a imposture_n and_o last_o if_o your_o persecute_v we_o to_o death_n be_v sign_n of_o a_o positive_a communion_n with_o we_o then_o kill_v may_v be_v call_v kindness_n and_o rail_a vote_n against_o we_o may_v perhaps_o be_v style_v communicatory_a letter_n with_o we_o all_o communication_n than_o both_o positive_a and_o negative_a with_o the_o church_n you_o be_v in_o former_o be_v by_o you_o renounce_v yet_o at_o least_o some_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n have_v be_v producible_a if_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o church_n you_o have_v either_o keep_v or_o renew_v communion_n with_o some_o other_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o by_o yourselves_o before_o the_o breach_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a one_o but_o you_o can_v pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o
communication_n with_o any_o church_n either_o true_a or_o even_o fall_v for_o first_o at_o your_o dawn_n or_o rather_o twilight_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n for_o your_o progress_n have_v not_o be_v to_o noon-day-light_n but_o to_o midnight_n you_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o any_o other_o church_n in_o christendom_n since_o that_o time_n though_o you_o have_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o communication_n with_o some_o few_o of_o your_o fellow_n schismatic_n yet_o if_o well_o examine_v it_o be_v negative_a only_o faction_n against_o rome_n initiate_v you_o into_o so_o much_o friendship_n as_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o calvinist_n sometime_o to_o call_v they_o brethren_n sometime_o to_o be_v merry_a with_o your_o doublejug_a companion_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n of_o who_o drunken_a and_o beastly_a behaviour_n wallow_v worse_a than_o swine_n in_o their_o own_o vomit_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o pillar_n of_o your_o own_o church_n scandalous_o complain_v have_v too_o much_o spirit_n of_o draff_n force_v by_o they_o into_o his_o queaâ—ier_a stomach_n though_o i_o say_v you_o may_v thus_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o which_o act_n *_o before_o you_o make_v all_o communion_n consist_v 19_o yet_o any_o other_o positive_a tie_n and_o obligation_n either_o with_o they_o or_o any_o other_o to_o conserve_v you_o in_o communion_n so_o as_o you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v up_o one_o ecclesiastically-politick_a body_n unite_v by_o some_o inviolable_a order_n such_o a_o obligation_n i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v discover_v between_o you_o and_o any_o other_o church_n good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v almost_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o scarce_o two_o point_n with_o you_o which_o be_v against_o we_o as_o your_o friend_n alexander_n rosse_n have_v particular_o tell_v you_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v much_o more_o with_o we_o in_o opposition_n to_o you_o than_o with_o you_o in_o opposition_n to_o we_o the_o calâ—inists_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o most_o understanding_n protestant_n from_o their_o church_n since_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n hold_v by_o the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n nor_o the_o protestant_n fundamental_a or_o as_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o 11._o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 39_o article_n which_o as_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v the_o imprimis_fw-la so_o these_o be_v all_o the_o item_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n obtain_v not_o a_o total_a admission_n from_o any_o church_n but_o themselves_o nor_o among_o themselves_o neither_o their_o great_a champion_n mr._n chillingworth_n reject_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o visible_a form_n of_o government_n unite_n they_o all_o together_o but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v senceles_o to_o a_o invisible_a one_o either_o of_o only_a christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o only_a charity_n pretence_n to_o gull_v the_o easy_a vulgar_a not_o to_o satisfy_v prudent_a man_n who_o know_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n breed_v up_o soul_n to_o a_o state_n of_o a_o future_a eternity_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n visible_o comport_v or_o discomport_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o christ_n law_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o conserver_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v visible_a governor_n without_o expect_v a_o miraculous_a recourse_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o resolve_v emergent_a difficulty_n or_o to_o cherish_v and_o punish_v she_o weldemean_v or_o misdemean_v subject_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o perfect_a communion_n with_o the_o greek_a lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o any_o other_o church_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a exomologesis_n or_o motive_n etc._n etc._n of_o mr._n cressy_n a_o late_a protestant_a dean_n but_o now_o religious_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a order_n of_o st._n benet_n where_o the_o doctor_n may_v also_o read_v among_o other_o controversy_n excellent_o treat_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n sufficient_o prove_v against_o his_o church_n perhaps_o the_o doctor_n will_v allege_v that_o their_o positive_a communion_n with_o other_o reform_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o hold_v to_o it_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n word_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o in_o the_o name_n only_o than_o all_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o one_o communion_n nothing_o be_v more_o rife_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n than_o wrong_v allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n the_o bare_a name_n then_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n in_o which_o he_o must_v make_v their_o positive_a communion_n consist_v but_o since_o they_o have_v no_o one_o certain_a know_v and_o common_o acknowledge_v rule_n by_o which_o to_o interpret_v god_n word_n and_o fetch_v out_o the_o true_a inward_a sense_n lurk_v in_o the_o imperspicuous_a bark_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o positive_a way_n or_o mean_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o positive_a unity_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o that_o pretence_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o senseless_a to_o object_v that_o they_o communicate_v at_o least_o in_o fundamental_o find_v in_o god_n word_n since_o the_o scripture_n not_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v tell_v certain_o themselves_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_o which_o not_o all_o be_v there_o with_o equal_a authority_n and_o like_a tenor_n deliver_v and_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o reason_n to_o know_v what_o be_v fundamental_o sure_o reason_n will_v give_v it_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o positive_a communion_n therefore_o have_v they_o with_o our_o church_n as_o little_a with_o their_o fellow_n schismatics_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o bough_n separate_v not_o to_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o tree_n after_o they_o have_v once_o lose_v connection_n with_o the_o root_n where_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o there_o they_o lie_v and_o though_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o retain_v some_o verdure_n and_o some_o little_a moisten_a sap_n counterfeit_v life_n that_o be_v as_o much_o religion_n as_o serve_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o after_o a_o while_o they_o wither_v roâ—_n and_o mold_a away_o into_o a_o hundred_o atom_n of_o dust_n or_o else_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o or_o take_v away_o soon_o they_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n sect_n 10._o that_o the_o reform_a protestant_n be_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o schism_n that_o you_o have_v make_v then_o a_o material_a breach_n or_o schism_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o fact_n and_o reason_n can_v make_v the_o most_o manifest_a thing_n to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n the_o formality_n of_o schism_n come_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o which_o consist_v in_o its_o injustifiablenesse_n or_o do_v it_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o motive_n which_o consequent_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v you_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v conclude_v formal_a schismatics_n and_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o former_o produce_v affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v of_o schism_n render_v all_o further_a proof_n unnecessary_a yet_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n still_o more_o manifest_a i_o desire_v mr._n hammond_n in_o the_o church_n behalf_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o summon_v he_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o he_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n who_o defence_n here_o he_o undertake_v cath._n do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o the_o church_n in_o who_o bowel_n your_o ancestor_n till_o k._n henry_n begin_v the_o breach_n be_v breed_v have_v no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n then_o that_o which_o now_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o till_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v you_o hold_v as_o sacred_a and_o be_v under_o that_o government_n dr._n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a authority_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o 7._o c._n 5._o sect_n we_o cast_v out_o of_o this_o island_n beside_o king_n can_v erect_v and_o remove_v patriarchates_n at_o
pleasure_n cath._n do_v not_o answer_v dr._n de_fw-la cepis_fw-la when_o we_o ask_v de_fw-fr alliis_fw-la you_o may_v have_v save_v your_o labour_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o book_n where_o you_o slip_v the_o question_n and_o digress_v to_o patriarch_n our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o patriarchal_a but_o of_o papal_a authority_n and_o so_o we_o ask_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o this_o papal_a authority_n be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o this_o island_n subjection_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o 900_o year_n ever_o since_o pope_n gregory_n send_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n forefather_n to_o we_o english_a dr._n i_o know_v no_o authority_n he_o ever_o have_v in_o england_n more_o than_o patriarchal_a cath._n do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o acknowledge_v in_o england_n be_v hold_v above_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o patriarchal_a and_o that_o you_o grant_v you_o cast_v out_o of_o this_o island_n not_o a_o patriarchal_a authority_n only_o but_o a_o papal_a one_o dr._n true_a but_o the_o pretend_a authority_n be_v usurp_v and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n cath._n how_o know_v you_o it_o be_v usurp_v will_v bare_a probability_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o renounce_v a_o authority_n so_o long_o establish_v in_o possession_n hold_v sacred_a ever_o before_o and_o to_o which_o yourselves_o be_v till_o then_o subject_a will_n i_o say_v a_o mere_a probability_n that_o perhaps_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o sacred_a but_o unjust_a serve_v your_o turn_n to_o excuse_v you_o from_o disobedience_n in_o renounce_v it_o dr._n no_o sir_n we_o have_v evidence_n it_o be_v unjust_a and_o that_o the_o church_n we_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o err_v in_o that_o point_n of_o belief_n cath._n this_o evidence_n of_o you_o must_v either_o be_v a_o demonstration_n from_o natural_a reason_n or_o a_o undeniable_a testimony_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a dr._n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v natural_a demonstration_n but_o we_o have_v evident_a testimony_n against_o it_o cath._n can_v you_o manifest_v that_o those_o testimony_n and_o the_o like_a may_n be_v say_v of_o argument_n from_o natural_a reason_n have_v not_o be_v answer_v twenty_o time_n over_o by_o our_o writer_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v can_v you_o show_v that_o you_o have_v reply_v upon_o all_o their_o answer_n so_o as_o they_o bear_v now_o no_o probable_a show_n of_o satisfaction_n if_o not_o you_o can_v call_v your_o testimony_n a_o evidence_n next_o be_v you_o certain_a that_o our_o author_n can_v produce_v a_o hundred_o testimony_n for_o one_o of_o you_o or_o at_o least_o a_o equal_a number_n and_o those_o seem_n as_o express_o or_o more_o to_o make_v for_o we_o as_o you_o do_v for_o you_o if_o so_o your_o testimony_n be_v at_o least_o counterpoise_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o we_o and_o so_o can_v make_v a_o evidence_n but_o hang_v only_o in_o the_o hover_a scale_n of_o a_o doubtful_a probability_n three_o be_v your_o testimony_n such_o that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n world_n hold_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o great_a adversary_n the_o puritan_n say_v for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n or_o as_o you_o say_v two_o hundred_o year_n late_a be_v they_o of_o that_o weight_n to_o overbalance_n so_o far-extended_n so_o numerous_a and_o so_o learned_a a_o authority_n if_o not_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o evidence_n that_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v probability_n dr._n i_o see_v you_o will_v hold_v to_o no_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o method_n of_o security_n beyond_o all_o annulet_n cath._n and_o good_a reason_n too_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v we_o a_o great_a dr._n a_o great_a we_o have_v id_fw-la est_fw-la god_n word_n out_o of_o which_o we_o can_v evidence_n that_o your_o church_n we_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o be_v fallible_a yea_o en_v in_o many_o point_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n cath._n you_o can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v a_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n against_o we_o unless_o you_o can_v evidence_n a_o great_a faculty_n and_o mean_n to_o interpret_v those_o oracle_n in_o you_o or_o your_o first_o reformer_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n you_o leave_v and_o since_o these_o mean_n be_v either_o supernatural_a light_n or_o natural_a part_n and_o knowledge_n you_o must_v evidence_n a_o advantage_n above_o we_o in_o one_o of_o these_o and_o first_o as_o for_o natural_a knowledge_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o hundred_o doctor_n for_o one_o of_o you_o what_o a_o unproportioned_a advantage_n than_o must_v that_o number_n swell_v to_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o many_o forego_v age_n without_o any_o one_o of_o your_o sect_n than_o unheard_a of_o to_o counterbalance_v they_o be_v heap_v into_o one_o bulk_n and_o those_o too_o such_o as_o yourselves_o must_v acknowledge_v far_o more_o eminent_a in_o school_n divinity_n study_v in_o scripture_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o learn_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a than_o any_o of_o king_n henry_n fellow-reformer_n be_v ever_o deem_v or_o if_o you_o stiff_o deny_v a_o advantage_n we_o as_o stiff_o pretend_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o a_o draw_v maâ—ch_n for_o what_o concern_v their_o part_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o must_v giant_n you_o be_v incomparable_o overpower_v in_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o they_o in_o natural_a mean_n then_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n our_o extraordinary_a advantage_n over_o your_o reformer_n make_v it_o a_o impudence_n in_o they_o to_o pretend_v their_o advantage_n evident_a it_o must_v be_v then_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a faculty_n in_o interpret_n god_n word_n better_a than_o their_o superior_n and_o pastor_n which_o can_v make_v they_o pretend_v to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n thence_o that_o our_o church_n have_v err_v but_o since_o no_o supernatural_a thing_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a in_o itself_o can_v be_v evidence_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o without_o some_o exterior_a token_n exceed_v the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o you_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o your_o reform_a forefather_n nor_o yourselves_o can_v produce_v evidence_n of_o any_o better_a mean_n either_o supernatural_a or_o natural_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n than_o the_o church_n you_o leave_v therefore_o no_o evidence_n that_o they_o more_o true_o interpret_v it_o than_o that_o church_n therefore_o none_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n err_v therefore_o none_o from_o divine_a authority_n and_o no_o humane_a authority_n be_v find_v comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v they_o can_v have_v as_o little_a evidence_n from_o thence_o evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v nor_o now_o have_v any_o evidence_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o probable_a perhaps_o that_o the_o church_n err_v which_o be_v too_o sleight_v a_o reason_n to_o shake_v off_o subjection_n to_o a_o authority_n so_o long_o establish_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o present_a and_o past_a world_n consequent_o they_o who_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n shall_v shake_v it_o off_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o rash_a and_o grievous_a disobedience_n and_o schism_n but_o yourself_o here_o confess_v sect._n 5._o that_o you_o cast_v this_o authority_n out_o of_o this_o island_n without_o power_n to_o evidence_n that_o that_o church_n err_v as_o have_v be_v show_v what_o excuse_v then_o can_v you_o allege_v to_o clear_v your_o father-reformer_n and_o yourself_o from_o a_o most_o irrational_a and_o selfe-condemning_a schism_n nay_o more_o heresy_n dr._n at_o least_o they_o have_v such_o proof_n as_o they_o think_v evident_a and_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o present_a persuasion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v which_o they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n go_v against_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_a deal_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o excommunication_n for_o proceed_v conscientious_o according_a to_o their_o present_a persuasion_n cath._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v a_o present_a persuasion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v but_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o this_o present_a persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o either_o from_o sin_n or_o punishment_n for_o this_o persuasion_n of_o they_o be_v either_o rational_a or_o irrational_a if_o rational_a a_o sufficient_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o they_o deny_v so_o qualify_v a_o government_n and_o reason_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o reason_n less_o than_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o evidence_n may_v
be_v invalid_a if_o it_o be_v then_o either_o the_o same_o power_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o king_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o some_o other_o or_o else_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o then_o be_v his_o power_n diminish_v and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v again_o invalid_a i_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o hold_v by_o concession_n of_o our_o king_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o that_o our_o king_n as_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n do_v yield_v he_o what_o they_o hold_v as_o of_o faith_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o be_v supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o not_o only_o lawful_o grant_v it_o but_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o except_z most_o unlawful_o therefore_o their_o act_n of_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v not_o invalid_a but_o very_o valid_a for_o what_o it_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v to_o express_v their_o obligation_n in_o defer_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v his_o due_n wherefore_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o any_o other_o or_o remove_v it_o since_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v never_o imagine_v at_o any_o private_a king_n disposal_n till_o doctor_n hammonds_n time_n again_o his_o inference_n that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n the_o same_o power_n remain_v still_o in_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o be_v as_o groundless_a as_o the_o former_a for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o king_n often_o diminish_v their_o power_n by_o yield_v sometime_o fort_n sometime_o a_o island_n or_o country_n to_o a_o overpower_v enemy_n and_o yet_o that_o act_n of_o they_o hold_v valid_a notwithstanding_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n as_o the_o fellow_n that_o put_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o pray_v some_o that_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o not_o for_o themselves_o othersome_a for_o themselves_o not_o other_o some_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o some_o neither_o for_o themselves_o nor_o other_o or_o the_o preacher_n upon_o the_o text_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v put_v four_o kind_n of_o seeker_n some_o that_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o other_o that_o find_v and_o seek_v not_o other_o that_o both_o find_v and_o seek_v but_o other_o that_o neither_o seek_v nor_o find_v so_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o there_o be_v two_o 9_o sort_n of_o gift_n one_o that_o be_v so_o give_v that_o it_o be_v give_v another_o that_o be_v so_o give_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o giver_n that_o be_v not_o give_v and_o then_o bring_v for_o a_o instance_n this_o curious_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n thus_o the_o sun_n communicate_v his_o beam_n and_o with_o they_o his_o warmth_n and_o influence_n and_o yet_o retain_v all_o which_o it_o thus_o communicate_v and_o according_o 10_o withdraw_v they_o again_o this_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n must_v conceive_v be_v the_o doctor_n encyclopedia_n encompass_v at_o once_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o science_n he_o have_v before_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o scripture_n father_n council_n history_n law_n greek_n hebrew_n grammar_n and_o criticism_n now_o he_o give_v here_o a_o proof_n of_o philosophy_n and_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o let_v thou_o understand_v so_o strange_a a_o truth_n as_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n can_v imagine_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o very_a beam_n send_v hither_o by_o the_o sun_n be_v notwithstanding_o retain_v there_o still_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o more_o far-distant_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o grant_v that_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n perform_v more_o in_o a_o creature_n than_o he_o will_v grant_v god_n omnipotency_n can_v work_v in_o the_o glorify_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n creator_n in_o the_o everblessed_n sacrament_n nay_o more_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o sun_n according_o withdraw_v they_o again_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o according_o in_o that_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v less_o can_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v his_o beam_n again_o i_o see_v indeed_o effect_n in_o nature_n of_o warmth_n witness_v that_o they_o remain_v here_o incorporate_v in_o other_o body_n but_o i_o see_v no_o natural_a cause_n to_o bandy_v the_o sun_n beam_n back_o to_o he_o much_o less_o pullye_n and_o long_a string_n in_o the_o sun_n to_o withdraw_v they_o as_o the_o doctor_n express_v it_o according_o too_o but_o the_o doctor_n have_v frame_v his_o observation_n from_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v drowsy_a and_o dream_v it_o seem_v â—â—at_a night_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o like_a faculty_n your_o next_o parity_n from_o god_n almighty_n shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n no_o bargain_n can_v be_v make_v with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n by_o which_o they_o may_v challenge_v a_o proprietary_n right_n to_o his_o gift_n therefore_o none_o with_o king_n over_o their_o fellow-creature_n that_o be_v something_o impious_a unless_o you_o have_v moderate_v the_o harsh-sounding_a expression_n neither_o be_v we_o proper_o our_o own_o for_o so_o we_o may_v dispose_v of_o our_o own_o life_n at_o pleasure_n and_o the_o book_n of_o your_o donne_n hold_v selfe-murder_n lawful_a may_v pass_v as_o allowable_a who_o wit_n know_v better_a how_o to_o maintain_v a_o paradox_n and_o with_o more_o plausible_a ground_n than_o you_o do_v your_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n never_o take_v away_o what_o he_o give_v but_o be_v then_o say_v to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o withhold_v his_o bountiful_a hand_n from_o a_o further_o bestow_v it_o this_o suppose_a he_o tell_v we_o the_o king_n retain_v yet_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n free_v they_o from_o that_o obedience_n and_o clear_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o schism_n alas_o what_o a_o weak_a reed_n you_o catch_v at_o to_o secure_v you_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o schism_n huic_fw-la ip_v partono_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la defensorem_fw-la paras_fw-la your_o patron_n the_o king_n needs_o a_o patron_n himself_o you_o shall_v first_o evidence_n that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o renounce_v the_o so_o long_o possess_v so_o universal_o acknowledge_v authority_n over_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o subject_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ere_o you_o launch_v forth_o into_o such_o selfe-said_a and_o selfe-authorized_a conclusion_n otherwise_o to_o run_v wid_o forward_o on_o your_o own_o seigned_a and_o false_a supposition_n first_o that_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a pastor_n come_v by_o concession_n of_o our_o king_n next_o that_o our_o king_n be_v not_o find_v subject_a to_o that_o authority_n and_o three_o which_o be_v yet_o high_o that_o our_o king_n be_v over_o that_o authority_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n such_o voluntary_a talk_n as_o this_o i_o say_v be_v better_a for_o a_o sermon_n to_o your_o good_a woman_n where_o all_o coin_n go_v currant_n than_o for_o a_o controversy_n where_o no_o progress_n be_v allowable_a but_o what_o be_v already_o make_v good_a by_o undeniable_a testimony_n and_o wellgrounded_n reason_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o paragraph_n with_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n willingness_n to_o enlarge_v his_o territory_n true_a sir_n the_o church_n be_v his_o territory_n which_o he_o be_v daily_o both_o willing_a and_o industrious_a to_o enlarge_v by_o convert_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o christ_n faith_n as_o he_o do_v once_o we_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o you_o be_v so_o thankles_o disacknowledge_v this_o territory_n we_o hope_v and_o pray_v may_v be_v enlarge_v beyond_o the_o envy_n of_o all_o maligner_n till_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o plenitudo_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n among_o who_o the_o church_n that_o heaven-planted_n tree_n which_o bear_v folia_fw-la ad_fw-la saâ—itatem_fw-la gentium_fw-la be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n spread_v out_o her_o sacred_a branch_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o her_o head_n go_v on_o not_o intensive_o but_o extensive_o enlarge_n while_o your_o poor_a break_a bough_n rootless_a and_o sapless_a shrink_v daily_o into_o nothing_o resolve_v already_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n of_o a_o few_o seditious_a disobedient_a spirit_n who_o at_o first_o common_a hatred_n and_o then_o fragrant_a factiousness_n against_o the_o church_n hold_v together_o now_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o such_o a_o common_a interest_n not_o so_o necessary_a the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n keep_v in_o a_o while_n by_o humane_a policy_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o work_v and_o like_o a_o swell_a torrent_n scorn_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o a_o weak_a bank_n
of_o turf_n which_o once_o force_v its_o passage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o acknowledge_a fallibility_n bridle_v they_o now_o who_o before_o a_o acknowledge_a infallibility_n can_v not_o restrain_v but_o you_o will_v make_v queen_n mary_n co_fw-la partner_n 11_o in_o your_o schism_n and_o allege_v she_o retain_v for_o some_o time_n the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o legate_n from_o rome_n which_o thing_n you_o say_v will_v make_v it_o less_o strange_a that_o this_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v disclaim_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o yet_o as_o for_o the_o first_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o she_o never_o pretend_v it_o as_o her_o lawful_a title_n but_o only_o permit_v that_o the_o former_a phrase_n of_o the_o law_n which_o nickname_v she_o so_o may_v be_v use_v till_o she_o have_v settle_v the_o turbulent_a spirit_n raise_v by_o your_o good_a doctrine_n which_o oppose_v she_o renounce_v it_o find_v a_o handsome_a occasion_n to_o disclaim_v that_o title_n usurp_v by_o her_o late_a predecessor_n yourself_o confess_v that_o she_o urge_v the_o matter_n afterward_o in_o a_o parliament_n and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n obtain_v it_o which_o plain_o clear_v she_o and_o make_v your_o bring_v her_o authority_n upon_o the_o stage_n very_o frivolous_a the_o fact_n be_v acknowledged_o against_o she_o will_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v excuse_v you_o rather_o it_o accuse_v your_o brethren_n at_o that_o time_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o impudence_n in_o force_v their_o princess_n to_o retain_v a_o unjust_o assume_v title_n against_o both_o her_o will_n and_o her_o conscience_n what_o force_n he_o put_v in_o she_o deny_v a_o legate_n no_o man_n know_v unless_o he_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o mysterious_a depth_n of_o the_o doctor_n thought_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v another_o legate_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n all_o catholic_n country_n when_o they_o see_v it_o convenient_a have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o arâ—_n repute_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n since_o they_o retain_v as_o humble_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o as_o firm_o acknowledge_v her_o authority_n as_o those_o who_o admit_v they_o but_o i_o see_v the_o doctor_n know_v not_o in_o what_o the_o absolute_a supremacy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n consist_v every_o wave_n of_o any_o request_n or_o favour_n be_v with_o he_o a_o flat_a denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n subsidy_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v that_o this_o as_o you_o fancy_n make_v your_o breach_n less_o strange_a but_o rather_o much_o stranger_n that_o whereas_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o tyranny_n false_o by_o you_o impute_v to_o she_o that_o you_o may_v have_v as_o queen_n mary_n and_o as_o catholic_n king_n now_o do_v deny_v to_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o all_o such_o flower_n of_o pious_a friendship_n or_o as_o you_o will_v call_v they_o extravagant_a encroachment_n and_o yet_o have_v remain_v in_o true_a charity_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o communion_n with_o that_o your_o superior_a yet_o neither_o this_o moderate_a carriage_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v satisfy_v your_o resolute_a and_o desperate_a disobedience_n but_o to_o reject_v the_o very_a authority_n itself_o utter_o to_o â—_o extirpate_v it_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o this_o island_n this_o renounce_v then_o of_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o leave_v you_o call_v in_o a_o strange_a expression_n the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o reformation_n be_v lay_v upon_o which_o by_o the_o same_o workman_n who_o pull_v down_o a_o 12_o good_a house_n to_o build_v a_o worse_a be_v erect_v a_o superstructure_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n till_o king_n henry_n holiness_n ordain_v it_o as_o for_o the_o king_n vicar-general_a who_o preside_v in_o his_o duely-assembled_n council_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o proper_a fellow_n domini_fw-la similis_fw-la like_o his_o master_n vicegerent_n to_o he_o in_o that_o high_a and_o mighty_a title_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o schismatic_n the_o rot_a head_n of_o the_o corrupt_a body_n but_o mr._n doctor_n proceed_v in_o his_o schism_n much_o 13_o far_o advance_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n yet_o first_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o clear_v the_o way_n and_o remove_v a_o rub_n which_o he_o apprehend_v very_o dangerous_a to_o wit_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o prove_v the_o act_n make_v in_o his_o day_n invalid_a and_o vilify_v they_o because_o the_o king_n be_v yet_o alas_o but_o a_o child_n assure_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n ordain_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o protector_n be_v do_v by_o the_o child_n and_o that_o too_o as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o child_n have_v be_v a_o man_n but_o i_o will_v secure_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o sâ—are_n for_o though_o the_o child_n have_v be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o his_o father_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o have_v be_v a_o jot_n further_o from_o be_v plain_a schismatic_n unless_o this_o child_n or_o man_n have_v be_v wise_a holy_a and_o oldeâ—_n than_o all_o god_n church_n so_o to_o justify_v the_o breach_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v very_o pitiful_a than_o have_v be_v the_o doctor_n refuge_n have_v the_o infant_n king_n the_o head_n of_o theiâ—_n church_n be_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o yeâ—_n far_o more_o pitiful_a be_v it_o the_o then_z protector_n steer_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whoâ—e_v traitorous_a and_o ambitious_a design_n to_o intercept_v queen_n mary_n succession_n be_v manifest_o discover_v whatever_o he_o act_v against_o catholic_n or_o their_o religion_n q._n mary_n support_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v rather_o impute_v to_o interest_n than_o piety_n but_o nothing_o can_v prejudice_v as_o he_o think_v the_o regularity_n of_o his_o reformation_n schism_n once_o admit_v as_o sacred_a no_o wonder_n if_o tyranny_n treachery_n and_o ambition_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o pious_a and_o commendable_a yet_o his_o tyranny_n in_o secular_a matter_n be_v become_v even_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o the_o reformation_n go_v on_o in_o the_o doctor_n book_n current_o and_o merry_o especial_o though_o some_o bishop_n resist_v and_o be_v punish_v yet_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o keep_v a_o wench_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o all_o be_v well_o and_o the_o reformation_n valid_a then_o to_o cry_v quit_v with_o we_o for_o their_o persecute_v our_o bishop_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o their_o friend_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v not_o only_o persecute_v with_o fire_n but_o with_o â—agot_n too_o to_o answer_v which_o let_v the_o dr._n but_o clear_a those_o malefactor_n from_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o cruelty_n we_o and_o the_o innocency_n they_o otherwise_o let_v they_o remember_v our_o pretend_a persecution_n be_v only_a execution_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o a_o most_o sacrilegious_a and_o irreligious_a tyranny_n but_o i_o smell_v by_o the_o dr._n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o john_n fox_n kennel_n the_o reformation_n he_o mention_n introduce_v â—4_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o this_o head_n junior_a of_o their_o church_n be_v many_o change_n as_o the_o dr._n tell_v we_o and_o recession_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o grow_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v lawful_o do_v beside_o say_v he_o that_o of_o image_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v assert_v the_o dr._n like_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n dear_o the_o english_a liturgy_n form_v the_o people_n get_v wine_n to_o their_o bread_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o illfavord_a etc._n etc._n dash_v out_o the_o best_a then_o than_o it_o be_v the_o dr._n shall_v have_v add_v that_o those_o two_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n hopkins_n and_o sternhold_n as_o cleveland_n express_v it_o murder_v the_o psalm_n over_o and_o over_o with_o another_o to_o the_o same_o then_o do_v the_o late_a of_o these_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o divine_a fury_n
that_o the_o scripture_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n some_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o dignity_n if_o so_o mr._n hammond_n 5._o then_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v it_o may_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o and_o our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o primacy_n or_o no._n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v any_o other_o if_o any_o hold_n may_v be_v take_v from_o your_o word_n for_o s._n peter_n as_o you_o grant_v and_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n plain_o evidence_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n then_o give_v he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o give_v he_o he_o then_o have_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n life_n time_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o s._n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o primacy_n of_o order_n before_o all_o other_o in_o christ_n life_n 14._o time_n even_o before_o s._n peter_n himself_o the_o primacy_n then_o which_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o christ_n life_n time_n must_v be_v some_o other_o primacy_n and_o what_o primacy_n can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n again_o if_o by_o this_o primacy_n he_o allow_v s._n peter_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o precedency_n as_o have_v any_o effect_n or_o efficacity_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o primacy_n this_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o all_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o primacy_n there_o a_o mere_o inefficacious_a and_o dry_a presidency_n and_o precedency_n of_o order_n such_o as_o be_v with_o we_o the_o walk_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o sit_v first_o at_o a_o table_n without_o any_o superiority_n more_o than_o a_o courteous_a deference_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o the_o doctor_n must_v imagine_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v no_o better_a thing_n to_o do_v when_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o but_o to_o take_v order_n for_o fear_v the_o good_a apostle_n shall_v fall_v to_o compliment_n who_o shall_v sit_v go_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o consequent_o this_o tenet_n be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n register_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v a_o courteous_a point_n of_o faith_n oblige_v all_o the_o apostle_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v civil_a and_o make_v a_o leg_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o next_o paragraph_v the_o doctor_n be_v full_a of_o 7._o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n that_o the_o subjection_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o be_v likely_a to_o tend_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o why_o think_v you_o so_o mr._n doctor_n do_v you_o not_o find_v evident_o that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o k_n henry_n renounce_v the_o say_a authority_n enjoy_v most_o perfect_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o those_o who_o be_v under_o that_o government_n do_v most_o bless_o now_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o after_o that_o authority_n be_v reject_v nothing_o have_v succeed_v the_o rejecter_n but_o perpetual_a turmoil_n schism_n division_n and_o subdivision_n into_o sect_n and_o daily_a mutation_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n as_o far_o as_o the_o temporal_a sword_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o be_v not_o this_o as_o evident_a as_o all_o history_n and_o even_o our_o very_a eye_n can_v witness_v a_o truth_n last_o do_v not_o the_o present_a distraction_n you_o now_o groan_v under_o awake_v you_o to_o see_v that_o the_o source_n of_o all_o your_o misery_n spring_v from_o the_o leak_a cistern_n of_o schism_n you_o have_v dig_v for_o yourselves_o do_v your_o ancestor_n find_v so_o little_a unity_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n or_o have_v you_o find_v such_o a_o constant_a unity_n since_o you_o leave_v it_o that_o you_o can_v presume_v the_o readmitting_a that_o government_n be_v never_o likely_a to_o tend_v to_o unity_n yet_o you_o can_v think_v otherwise_o unless_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n pay_v that_o subjection_n too_o do_v you_o your_o obligation_n why_o shall_v their_o backwardness_n in_o their_o duty_n make_v you_o deny_v you_o beside_o who_o do_v you_o call_v christian_n all_o that_o cry_v lord_n lord_n that_o be_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o deny_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gnostic_n carpocratian_o donatist_n socinian_n and_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o arise_v since_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n christian_n only_o those_o qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v all_o that_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o common_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o christ_n law_n be_v if_o so_o all_o these_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o head-bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o deny_v it_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o you_o say_v the_o eastern_a church_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o ere_o your_o departure_n admit_v they_o have_v not_o can_v their_o pattern_n warrant_v you_o more_o than_o it_o can_v warrant_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o they_o reject_v it_o indeed_o and_o for_o their_o reward_n be_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n begin_v to_o call_v they_o brother_n and_o by_o all_o your_o ancestor_n just_o hold_v and_o call_v schismatic_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a mood_n they_o admit_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o roman-catholic_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n to_o which_o they_o subscribe_v nay_o even_o when_o they_o be_v disgu_v and_o refuse_v unity_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n cite_v by_o your_o friend_n bishop_n bramhall_n against_o himself_o in_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 101._o which_o witness_n that_o the_o greek_n depart_v from_o the_o then-pope_n with_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o his_o second_o doubt_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 6_o be_v not_o able_a to_o administer_v that_o vast_a province_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o do_v of_o old_a and_o why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o again_o as_o well_o as_o former_o but_o the_o dr._n call_v it_o a_o politic_a problem_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o no_o and_o will_v have_v it_o judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v by_o god_n entrust_v with_o the_o flock_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o nurse_n father_n in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o politic_a problem_n that_o be_v a_o question_n concern_v government_n but_o since_o it_o concern_v government_n ecclesiastical_a it_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o scan_n of_o temporal_a politician_n the_o christian_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o pretty_a pass_n if_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n so_o long_o acknowledge_v as_o leave_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n ere_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n shall_v anew_o be_v call_v into_o question_n by_o humane_a policy_n but_o these_o two_o word_n of_o scripture_n nurse_n father_n make_v it_o plain_a to_o the_o doctor_n satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n himself_o fancy_v that_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o king_n as_o if_o to_o nurse_n cherish_v and_o foster_v be_v to_o rule_v order_n govern_z and_o command_v or_o as_o if_o joseph_n who_o be_v foster-father_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o good_a as_o or_o the_o same_o with_o god_n almighty_a who_o be_v his_o true_a father_n and_o i_o wonder_v where_o this_o doctor_n ever_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n entrust_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o that_o any_o hold_v nero_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o have_v right_a and_o title_n o_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o our_o saviour_n leave_v that_o authority_n with_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o new_a order_n from_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o their_o successor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_a prince_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v
by_o his_o former_a word_n bring_v the_o matter_n at_o length_n to_o a_o final_a decision_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v sit_v the_o pope_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o none_o deny_v but_o a_o few_o schismatical_a prince_n he_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n and_o tell_v we_o those_o very_a prince_n for_o all_o catholic_a prince_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o contrary_a must_v decide_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n as_o if_o a_o umpire_n be_v to_o arbitrate_v a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_a of_o oxford_n oppose_v by_o the_o major_n his_o competitor_n shall_v take_v up_o the_o business_n by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o politic_a problem_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o university_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o none_o but_o the_o major_a sect_n 2._o of_o dr._n hammonds_n evasion_n in_o recur_v to_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n and_o concern_v the_o humble_a and_o docible_a temper_n of_o his_o church_n have_v thus_o clear_v the_o protestant_n for_o renounce_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o well-divided_a schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v faith_n he_o be_v come_v to_o treat_v next_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o first_o species_n of_o mutual_a charity_n which_o concern_v faith_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o any_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n or_o the_o four_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a and_o pithy_a piece_n of_o shuffle_n express_v a_o plain_a tergiversation_n from_o approve_v himself_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o wave_v and_o shift_v the_o question_n for_o first_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n i_o ask_v be_v those_o doctrine_n clear_a express_v in_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depository_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n what_o need_v we_o those_o depositives_n at_o all_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v that_o apostolical_a providence_n serve_v if_o not_o how_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o scripture_n which_o speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o they_o again_o since_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n by_o scripture_n what_o rule_n do_v the_o doctor_n give_v we_o to_o settle_v our_o judgement_n when_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o when_o not_o for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n who_o govern_v themselves_o by_o fancy_n think_v that_o evident_a which_o another_o judge_n to_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o even_o despair_v of_o bring_v clear_a proof_n from_o scripture_n than_o that_o s._n paul_n convert_v jew_n and_o s._n peter_n gentiles_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v can_v give_v the_o nice_a doctor_n no_o satisfaction_n another_o tergiversation_n be_v his_o stand_n only_o to_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n where_o the_o author_n be_v scarce_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n obscure_a state_n under_o persecution_n and_o hardly_o any_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o late_o rise_v controversy_n between_o we_o he_o hope_v no_o great_a matter_n can_v be_v conclude_v against_o he_o thence_o where_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v that_o concern_v our_o quarrel_n as_o if_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o duel_n with_o a_o adversary_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o no_o place_n and_o time_n but_o only_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o dark_a night_n where_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o meet_v or_o be_v meet_v never_o see_v one_o another_o no_o better_o be_v his_o stand_n to_o the_o four_o first_o council_n only_o which_o be_v all_o call_v upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o so_o touch_v not_o any_o point_n of_o debate_n between_o we_o except_o only_o on_o the_o by_o and_o therefore_o obscure_o the_o best_a testimony_n out_o of_o which_o have_v be_v already_o object_v by_o he_o and_o solve_v by_o we_o but_o why_o only_o four_o since_o all_o council_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v to_o authorise_v the_o first_o four_o but_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o six_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o challenge_n of_o the_o drs._n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o arian_n heretic_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o place_n in_o scripture_n whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n where_o nothing_o be_v find_v concern_v that_o point_n dilate_v much_o upon_o the_o praise_n of_o solomon_n and_o what_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a piece_n of_o scripture_n that_o book_n be_v but_o produce_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n why_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o pure_a and_o sacred_a as_o it_o but_o the_o doctor_n escape_v not_o so_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o this_o as_o he_o think_v secure_a grant_n further_o than_o he_o imagine_v his_o allow_v of_o four_o council_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n by_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n as_o sacred_a and_o bind_v he_o must_v either_o then_o show_v evidence_n that_o the_o 5_o council_n err_v or_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n have_v decline_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n or_o else_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a for_o no_o less_o blot_n will_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n who_o reject_v a_o authority_n hold_v sacred_a by_o himself_o without_o most_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o just_a exception_n as_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n by_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o some_o as_o valid_a law_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o very_a acknowledgement_n of_o some_o to_o accept_v all_o the_o rest_n unless_o a_o open_a evidence_n convince_v their_o vote_n not_o to_o have_v be_v free_a or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o know_v defect_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o only_o in_o this_o latter_a a_o far_o less_o evidence_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v but_o humane_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacred_a but_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o accept_v not_o even_o of_o those_o four_o because_o he_o think_v council_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o because_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n in_o these_o against_o his_o fancy_n or_o faith_n or_o if_o any_o he_o hope_v he_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o shuffle_v it_o off_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gain_v a_o very_a great_a patronage_n and_o countenance_n to_o his_o cause_n in_o plead_v it_o rely_v on_o such_o high_o authorise_a support_n no_o candider_v than_o the_o former_a be_v his_o evasion_n 7._o of_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pure_a age_n which_o in_o reality_n signify_v only_o such_o time_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v treat_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o afterward_o cling_v together_o to_o compound_v protestantism_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o admit_v 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ_n no_o more_o by_o which_o he_o exclude_v the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n yet_o at_o pleasure_n admit_v the_o four_o general_n council_n hold_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age._n so_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o impure_a afterward_o pure_a again_o according_a as_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o suit_v best_a for_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n if_o none_o of_o their_o particular_a heresy_n be_v rife_o and_o therefore_o not_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o obsure_n 300._o year_n present_o the_o dr._n cry_v up_o those_o age_n for_o pure_a but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o age_n have_v now_o get_v rid_v of_o persecution_n become_v pester_v with_o homebred_a faction_n and_o heresy_n which_o make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n take_v pen_n in_o hand_n vigorous_o confute_v they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n tenet_n among_o the_o rest_n hereupon_o the_o doctor_n present_o decry_v that_o age_n as_o impure_a popish_a corrupt_v but_o then_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v call_v a_o council_n which_o chance_v to_o treat_v nothing_o profess_o of_o the_o error_n afterward_o embrace_v by_o the_o protestant_n nay_o more_o have_v a_o certain_a passage_n in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v before_o clear_v serve_v they_o to_o blunder_v in_o against_o the_o pope_n immediate_o that_o council_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o age_n
sacrament_n government_n nor_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o sacred_a leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v find_v any_o security_n sect_n 3._o a_o examination_n of_o some_o common_a note_n produce_v by_o dr._n hammond_n to_o particularize_v his_o client_n to_o be_v no_o schismatic_n his_o 9th_o ch._n undertake_v to_o clear_v his_o church_n from_o the_o 2d_o sort_n of_o his_o schism_n against_o mutual_a â—â—arity_n to_o wit_n from_o that_o schism_n which_o be_v against_o extern_a peace_n or_o communion_n ecclesiastical_a and_o first_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o plea_n that_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o right_a form_n of_o government_n 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o schism_n against_o subordination_n or_o government_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o general_a head_n of_o schism_n and_o also_o comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o species_n of_o the_o second_o head_n as_o appear_v c._n 8._o s._n 2._o be_v by_o the_o doctor_n accurate_a method_n come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o second_o species_n also_o of_o the_o same_o second_o general_n head_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o divide_v vivens_fw-la into_o sensitive_a and_o insensitive_a and_o then_o subdivide_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o sensitive_a into_o the_o two_o species_n of_o rational_a and_o irrational_a or_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o shall_v first_o treat_v of_o insensitive_a the_o first_o genus_fw-la and_o that_o do_v fall_v in_o hand_n with_o sensitive_a the_o second_o and_o then_o under_o each_o species_n of_o that_o return_v to_o treat_v profess_o of_o insensitive_a again_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o tree_n shrub_n and_o herb_n when_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o man_n and_o creature_n endue_v with_o sense_n sure_o doctor_n hammond_n be_v more_o methodical_a in_o his_o sermon_n otherwise_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o another_o s._n john_n baptist_n because_o he_o preach_v in_o a_o wilderness_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o through_o all_o his_o maze_n distinguish_v by_o no_o orderly_a path_n but_o what_o his_o own_o inconstant_a and_o desultorious_a tract_n make_v first_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o retaiâ—_n the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o and_o under_o which_o the_o apostle_n â—ounded_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o communion_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o inferior_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n as_o if_o the_o arian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o almost_o all_o heresy_n that_o ever_o break_v from_o god_n church_n do_v not_o retain_v afterward_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o what_o avail_v it_o either_o they_o or_o you_o but_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o you_o adhere_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a superior_n and_o teach_v you_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n without_o who_o order_n much_o less_o against_o it_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o teach_v at_o all_o again_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o your_o government_n that_o of_o bishop_n constitute_v indeed_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o of_o the_o main_a hinge_n of_o your_o church_n government_n which_o be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v its_o head_n and_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o top_n of_o your_o church_n government_n put_v we_o not_o off_o with_o a_o odd_a end_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o for_o substitute_v which_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n you_o reject_v we_o charge_v you_o of_o schism_n and_o breach_n of_o communion_n ecclesiastical_a for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o cut_v god_n church_n into_o as_o many_o single_a head_a and_o consequent_o diverse-bodied_n and_o disparate_a congregation_n as_o there_o be_v kingdom_n in_o christendom_n show_v we_o that_o this_o your_o novelty_n in_o government_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o institute_v by_o they_o or_o their_o bless_a master_n and_o then_o you_o will_v say_v something_o to_o the_o point_n remember_v your_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n show_v we_o that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n presidency_n or_o that_o this_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o can_v then_o tell_v we_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v now_o as_o a_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v not_o in_o reason_n think_v to_o uphold_v your_o self_n your_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o follow_a age_n unless_o you_o will_v disavow_v your_o own_o ground_n for_o those_o age_n be_v as_o you_o say_v all_o impure_a lay_v your_o hand_n then_o on_o your_o heart_n mr._n hammond_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sadness_n if_o you_o be_v not_o gravel_a in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n while_o you_o maintain_v this_o new_a lay_n ecclesiastical_a government_n his_o second_o plea_n be_v that_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n so_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o 1._o it_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a only_a first_n change_v into_o second_o for_o the_o obey_v submit_v to_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o governor_n be_v the_o very_a formal_a maintain_n and_o accept_v the_o government_n which_o be_v his_o first_o branch_n so_o as_o this_o be_v another_o orderly_a production_n of_o the_o drs._n methodical_a head_n which_o vent_v itself_o in_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o both_o his_o first_o second_o and_o three_o be_v the_o selfsame_o formal_a thing_n his_o three_o plea_n be_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n ibid._n necessary_a to_o the_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o public_a worship_n first_o that_o of_o place_n church_n second_o that_o of_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n primitive_a festival_n as_o if_o all_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o meet_v at_o some_o set_a time_n and_o in_o some_o appoint_a and_o set_v place_n three_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n almost_o all_o out_o of_o our_o mass_n and_o breviary_n celebration_n of_o sacrament_n only_o five_o of_o they_o be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o six_o sacramental_n cope_n and_o surplisses_n which_o you_o may_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n call_v rag_n of_o rome_n preach_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o none_o ever_o send_v you_o or_o your_o first_o forefather_n to_o preach_v cathechise_v infect_v and_o imbue_v tender_a and_o easy_a mind_n with_o your_o taint_a doctrine_n four_o that_o of_o ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v send_v down_o recommend_v to_o we_o pray_v by_o who_o do_v she_o send_v they_o down_o and_o recommend_v they_o to_o you_o examine_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n recommend_v to_o you_o many_o more_o as_o from_o she_o though_o you_o only_o accept_v of_o what_o you_o think_v convenient_a last_o that_o of_o discipline_n to_o bind_v all_o to_o these_o performance_n doubtless_o all_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n impose_v some_o obligation_n upon_o their_o subject_n to_o keep_v they_o together_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sect._n yet_o that_o your_o tie_n either_o to_o that_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o concern_v government_n be_v as_o slack_a as_o may_v be_v be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o slender_a provision_n make_v against_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n see_v part_n 3_o sect._n 1._o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n neither_o be_v you_o behold_v to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o any_o discipline_n sufficient_a to_o hold_v you_o together_o in_o unity_n a_o profess_a fallibility_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o that_o but_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o threat_n of_o who_o sword_n hold_v you_o in_o awe_n for_o a_o while_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o power_n be_v dissolve_v your_o slack-sinewed_a church_n which_o no_o tie_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n hold_v together_o bewray_v its_o composition_n and_o like_o the_o statue_n see_v by_o nabuchadonosor_n fall_v all_o to_o piece_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o ere_o i_o leave_v these_o three_o plea_n already_o mention_v to_o take_v a_o second_o survey_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v visible_o perceive_v how_o less_o than_o nothing_o this_o doctor_n have_v say_v either_o to_o he_o or_o indeed_o any_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o discovery_n sincere_a we_o must_v mark_v his_o intent_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o free_a or_o clear_a their_o church_n from_o the_o breach_n of_o commmunion_n ecclesiastical_a which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n now_o
a_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v another_o of_o a_o impute_a fault_n shall_v as_o i_o conceive_v propose_v the_o object_v fault_n with_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o defendant_n guiltiness_n and_o then_o diluere_fw-la objecta_fw-la wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o clear_v his_o innocence_n what_o do_v the_o dr_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v object_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o only_o reckon_v up_o some_o few_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o their_o church_n have_v not_o reject_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o which_o their_o forefather_n teach_v they_o and_o then_o think_v the_o deed_n do_v in_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n but_o why_o they_o have_v innovate_v a_o new_a church-government_n make_v the_o king_n head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o why_o they_o obey_v those_o bishop_n who_o can_v derive_v their_o mission_n of_o doctrine_n from_o no_o former_a church_n or_o authority_n which_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n object_v to_o they_o as_o schism_n of_o these_o two_o point_n he_o say_v nothing_o that_o they_o now_o obey_v their_o bishop_n he_o tell_v we_o but_o why_o they_o obey_v not_o he_o or_o why_o they_o cast_v out_o his_o authority_n who_o they_o hold_v before_o to_o be_v the_o chief-bishop_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o worth_a clear_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n then_o he_o clear_v his_o side_n from_o schism_n because_o they_o assemble_v in_o church_n but_o he_o never_o consider_v that_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o plain_a sacrilege_n for_o meet_v there_o and_o deatine_a those_o place_n ancient_o we_o and_o build_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o true_a owner_n hand_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n all_o that_o with_o he_o be_v very_o laudable_a and_o needs_o no_o clear_v either_o from_o injustice_n or_o sacrilege_n he_o clear_v their_o church_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o observe_v yet_o some_o festival_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sacramental_n and_o ceremony_n but_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o schism_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o at_o their_o own_o voluntary_a pleasure_n refuse_v some_o and_o admit_v other_o deny_v consequent_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o recommend_v both_o unto_o they_o and_o which_o disobedience_n their_o own_o ground_n condemn_v as_o shall_v present_o be_v show_v he_o clear_v his_o church_n of_o schism_n by_o allege_v they_o observe_v some_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o never_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o crime_n we_o object_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o ruine_v religious_a house_n to_o build_v dwell_v hall_n so_o they_o mangle_v our_o holy_a and_o ancient_a service-book_n to_o patch_v up_o their_o reform_a piece_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o most_o sacred_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n canon_n missae_fw-la and_o what_o ever_o concern_v the_o heaven-propitiating_a sacrifice_n that_o high_a and_o soul-elevating_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o only_o take_v out_o of_o it_o those_o slight_a thing_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o lowersized_a devotion_n of_o their_o reform_a spirit_n and_o be_v enough_o to_o serve_v they_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord._n he_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o innocence_n from_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v celebration_n of_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n but_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a clear_n that_o of_o seven_o sacrament_n they_o have_v retain_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o shadow_n of_o another_o nor_o ever_o consider_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o with_o the_o doctor_n if_o they_o do_v but_o preach_v pray_v and_o catechise_v let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n that_o they_o be_v no_o schismatics_n last_o he_o put_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o clear_v they_o from_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v some_o discipline_n to_o bind_v to_o these_o performance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o use_v some_o little_a wit_n or_o mean_n to_o maintain_v their_o schism_n and_o hold_v their_o tribe_n together_o but_o he_o wave_n that_o for_o which_o only_o we_o accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o utter_o renounce_v all_o the_o discipline_n and_o even_o all_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v once_o a_o member_n and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a one_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o authority_n and_o with_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o former_a discipline_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o in_o this_o present_a endeavour_n to_o clear_v his_o church_n of_o schism_n omit_v the_o very_a mention_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v but_o even_o the_o thing_n he_o allege_v as_o who_o retain_v he_o make_v account_n free_v their_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v such_o pitiful_a ordinary_a business_n so_o indifferent_a to_o all_o or_o most_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n particularize_v they_o to_o be_v none_o or_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a crew_n of_o their_o fellow_n for_o what_o schism_n ever_o arise_v but_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o discipline_n have_v their_o meeting_n in_o some_o set_a place_n at_o some_o set_a time_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o new_a way_n preach_v teach_v and_o catechise_v their_o own_o doctrine_n so_o as_o the_o doctor_n may_v with_o â—ar_v better_a logic_n have_v conclude_v the_o protestant_n no_o schismatics_n because_o they_o have_v all_o nose_n on_o their_o face_n this_o be_v common_a to_o catholic_n as_o well_v as_o schismatic_n and_o so_o may_v seem_v partly_o to_o excuse_v they_o whereas_o the_o other_o of_o admit_v such_o point_n and_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o doctor_n note_n of_o his_o church_n be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o common_a to_o almost_o all_o schismatic_n nay_o some_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n have_v retain_v much_o more_o of_o what_o their_o ancestor_n teach_v they_o as_o lutheran_n some_o almost_o all_o point_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o old_a arian_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o except_v their_o one_o heresy_n against_o christ_n divinity_n have_v twenty_o time_n more_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o drs_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o four_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n 2._o authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o ceremony_n and_o festival_n a_o imposition_n of_o the_o romanist_n how_o so_o mr._n doctor_n if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v in_o 900._o year_n ago_o when_o pope_n gregory_n send_v to_o convert_v our_o forefather_n to_o christ_n faith_n as_o yourself_o and_o your_o follower_n grant_v then_o how_o be_v it_o a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o present_a romanist_n be_v we_o who_o now_o live_v alive_a 900._o year_n ago_o or_o be_v they_o who_o live_v 900._o year_n ago_o alive_a now_o but_o in_o regard_n you_o only_o say_v it_o and_o bring_v no_o proof_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o in_o vouchsase_v you_o a_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o imposition_n of_o more_o ceremony_n which_o you_o say_v the_o present_a romanist_n use_v towards_o you_o without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v so_o silly_a so_o contrary_a both_o to_o our_o ground_n and_o your_o own_o also_o that_o you_o make_v yourself_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o man_n that_o understand_v either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o ceremony_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n as_o both_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o new_a english_a creed_n express_o determine_v and_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n hold_v i_o wonder_v why_o our_o church_n shall_v not_o when_o she_o see_v convenient_a ordain_v new_a ceremony_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o new_a festival_n which_o be_v thing_n indiferent_a also_o and_o recommend_v the_o observation_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o you_o who_o be_v then_o member_n of_o that_o church_n her_o subject_n and_o child_n most_o lawful_o then_o do_v our_o church_n even_o in_o your_o own_o ground_n in_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n on_o you_o her_o then-subject_n and_o if_o so_o as_o unlawful_o do_v you_o in_o spurn_v against_o her_o ordinance_n neither_o consequent_o can_v those_o few_o you_o retain_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n and_o not_o her_o authority_n excuse_v you_o from_o schism_n equal_o absurd_a be_v your_o zealous_a profession_n of_o conform_v yourselves_o in_o ceremony_n to_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n upon_o emergent_a convenience_n and_o difficulty_n to_o institute_v new_a ceremony_n and_o
christ_n church_n reacknowledge_a a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v by_o your_o profess_a uncertainty_n to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o atheism_n return_v to_o the_o never-erring_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v you_o for_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o firm_a and_o undivided_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n do_v i_o say_v this_o efficacious_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v free_o cordial_o and_o with_o open_a arm_n receive_v into_o communion_n by_o they_o who_o will_v willing_o though_o they_o love_o reprehend_v you_o to_o make_v you_o reflect_v on_o your_o error_n not_o only_o spend_v empty_a word_n but_o even_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o procure_v your_o salvation_n six_o the_o doctor_n charge_v we_o that_o the_o 4._o only_a hindrance_n which_o obstruct_v external_a communion_n be_v whole_o imputable_a to_o we_o which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o catholic_n that_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a assembly_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o well_o do_v think_v you_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o enjoin_v the_o faithful_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v a_o different_a that_o be_v a_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o simple_a sort_n of_o catholic_n be_v gull_v by_o you_o to_o believe_v you_o have_v only_o turn_v into_o english_a what_o be_v in_o latin_a before_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o unwariness_n go_v to_o your_o church_n which_o late_o have_v be_v they_o and_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o your_o new_a reform_a doctrine_n till_o at_o length_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o disabusethem_n from_o the_o error_n into_o which_o your_o false_a persuasion_n have_v lead_v they_o and_o forbid_v they_o the_o same_o room_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o company_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n or_o sense_n that_o hold_v you_o heretic_n we_o shall_v let_v the_o poor_a people_n go_v to_o your_o assembly_n to_o be_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n nay_o even_o nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o interdict_v such_o a_o unnatural_a commerce_n that_o catholic_n who_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n mass_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o which_o you_o recede_v sacred_a shall_v go_v to_o your_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o first_o rail_v against_o as_o antichristian_a the_o second_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a fiction_n the_o rest_n as_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a deceit_n blame_v not_o then_o mr._n hammond_n nature_n reason_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o hinder_v this_o confusion_n which_o you_o call_v external_a communion_n but_o rather_o blame_v yourselves_o for_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n whence_o result_n such_o incompossible_a and_o inconsistent_a practice_n yet_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o from_o this_o prohibition_n 5._o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n it_o be_v visible_o consequent_a that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o separate_v sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o temper_n of_o shame_n above_o brazen_a to_o tell_v we_o this_o now_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n whereas_o himself_o have_v lay_v out_o knot_n by_o knot_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v former_o be_v unloose_v or_o rather_o violent_o break_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eigthth_n king_n edward_n protector_n and_o all_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n to_o which_o though_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v once_o more_o press_v it_o home_o to_o the_o dr._n and_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o wordish_a shift_n and_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n you_o and_o your_o king_n also_o be_v once_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o authority_n you_o confess_v c._n 7._o s._n 5._o you_o cast_v out_o of_o this_o island_n but_o a_o rejection_n of_o a_o authority_n be_v a_o recession_n from_o that_o authority_n therefore_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o recession_n from_o the_o formerly-acknowledged_a authority_n so_o far_o for_o government_n now_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n you_o once_o believe_v and_o practise_v as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n when_o you_o be_v in_o she_o that_o you_o reform_v you_o confess_v and_o c._n 7._o s._n 14._o call_v your_o reformation_n recession_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n a_o recession_n therefore_o be_v make_v by_o you_o both_o from_o the_o former_a government_n as_o also_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o a_o recession_n be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n as_o plain_a sense_n evidence_n therefore_o you_o make_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n from_o the_o formerly-acknowledged_a government_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n now_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o so_o long_o after_o and_o after_o so_o large_a a_o narrative_a confession_n of_o your_o own_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o you_o depart_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o till_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o forgetfulness_n as_o can_v only_o be_v peculiar_a to_o dr._n hammond_n but_o i_o perceive_v the_o doctor_n think_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v actual_o excommunicate_v as_o if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o criminal_a departure_n from_o the_o former_a faith_n its_o rule_n sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n government_n before_o the_o church_n come_v with_o her_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n to_o whip_v the_o offender_n from_o all_o these_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o you_o have_v divide_v and_o by_o so_o do_v make_v yourselves_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o former_a faithful_a upon_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o you_o in_o divine_a office_n and_o therefore_o both_o just_a and_o fit_v to_o excommunicate_v you_o as_o well_o to_o punish_v you_o who_o be_v long_o before_o schismatics_n for_o your_o crime_n as_o to_o warn_v the_o sound_a flock_n to_o abstain_v from_o your_o contagious_a communion_n neither_o can_v you_o blame_v we_o for_o excommunicate_v you_o who_o your_o own_o ground_n here_o deliver_v clear_a in_o that_o point_n from_o any_o imputation_n of_o rigour_n yourself_o confess_v that_o you_o reject_v roman_a catholikeâ—_n from_o your_o assembly_n and_o censure_v they_o upon_o theiâ—_n 5._o avow_a contumacy_n against_o the_o order_n of_o your_o church_n let_v we_o know_v then_o why_o our_o church_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o you_o who_o be_v once_o member_n of_o she_o and_o who_o recession_n from_o her_o order_n and_o contumacious_a persist_v still_o yourself_o will_v witness_v show_v we_o i_o say_v why_o she_o have_v not_o as_o great_a authority_n â—ver_o those_o who_o be_v once_o she_o as_o yourâ—_n claim_v over_o those_o who_o be_v never_o you_o oâ—_n if_o you_o can_v then_o grant_v you_o be_v justlâ—_n excommunicate_v by_o she_o once_o and_o remain_z aâ—_n just_o excommunicate_v still_o until_o you_o disavow_v that_o contumacy_n which_o obstruct_v your_o communion_n his_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o hinder_v the_o external_a communion_n as_o he_o call_v that_o confusion_n be_v our_o impose_v such_o condition_n on_o our_o communion_n that_o they_o can_v subscribe_v without_o sin_v or_o seem_v to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o what_o sin_n or_o seem_v to_o sin_n be_v this_o think_v you_o the_o belief_n of_o doctrine_n or_o approbation_n of_o practice_n which_o they_o neither_o believe_v nor_o approve_v of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o mr._n doctor_n whether_o you_o believe_v or_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v your_o own_o sinful_a pride_n of_o understanding_n which_o make_v you_o and_o your_o first_o reformer_n disbelieve_v all_o their_o teacher_n and_o think_v themselves_o understand_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o all_o the_o world_n before_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o but_o fallible_a in_o their_o contrary_a belief_n that_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o or_o their_o teacher_n be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a ground_n for_o any_o scholar_n to_o disbelieve_v his_o master_n or_o any_o child_n to_o disobey_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n if_o it_o be_v pride_n which_o make_v you_o think_v otherwise_o as_o true_o no_o man_n know_v the_o ground_n you_o build_v your_o reformation_n upon_o and_o how_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a authority_n this_o world_n can_v show_v oppose_v you_o can_v in_o reason_n judge_v any_o other_o than_o it_o
absolute_o renounce_v ere_o we_o can_v deem_v you_o other_o than_o heretic_n either_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o high_a tribunal_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o live_a voice_n we_o build_v all_o faith_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v lie_v that_o be_v we_o must_v judge_v our_o high_a superior_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o church_n to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n and_o heretical_a or_o else_o we_o must_v judge_v you_o our_o equal_n at_o most_o and_o till_o you_o outlaw_v yourselves_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v true_o criminal_a and_o right_o condemn_v three_o unus_n deus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v be_v one_o be_v most_o evident_a all_o our_o whole_a church_n condemn_v you_o as_o heretical_a and_o you_o when_o the_o humour_n take_v they_o as_o much_o detest_a we_o as_o erroneous_a nay_o the_o most_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n our_o holy_a of_o holies_n revile_v and_o abhor_v by_o your_o england_n church_n as_o a_o blasphemous_a fiction_n and_o pernicious_a imposture_n both_o our_o faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v one_o and_o consequent_o one_o of_o they_o be_v none_o but_o erreur_fw-fr against_o faith_n which_o if_o firm_o adhere_v to_o as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v heresy_n either_o your_o faith_n then_o or_o we_o under_o penalty_n of_o maintain_v a_o contradiction_n must_v necessary_o be_v hold_v as_o heresy_n now_o come_v this_o doctor_n and_o accuse_v we_o for_o the_o most_o uncharitable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o will_v not_o judge_v our_o own_o faith_n heretical_a and_o so_o free_a they_o remember_v our_o saviour_n word_n mr._n dr._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o join_v this_o to_o una_n fides_n and_o our_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o most_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o neither_o of_o we_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a he_o believe_v and_o have_v that_o one_o faith_n can_v make_v conscience_n of_o judge_v the_o other_o since_o the_o other_o be_v judge_v already_o in_o recede_v from_o or_o not_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n nay_o if_o he_o judge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v already_o judge_v he_o must_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o a_o self-judged_a unbeliever_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o not_o judge_v he_o for_o such_o but_o by_o a_o collogue_a piece_n of_o courtesy_n draw_v he_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o himself_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o uncharitable_a connivance_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o dr._n never_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n but_o he_o blunder_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o ever_o concern_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o charity_n but_o partly_o fear_v of_o most_o open_a shame_n partly_o ignorance_n of_o any_o ground_n or_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n or_o a_o government_n which_o make_v he_o not_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n since_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v such_o and_o he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o give_v we_o these_o new_a title_n who_o he_o very_o angry_o here_o call_v his_o vaunt_a enemy_n but_o as_o the_o former_a body_n 3._o of_o our_o church_n out_o of_o which_o their_o few_o reformer_n recede_v stand_v and_o remain_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o together_o with_o that_o plain_a and_o common_a notion_n that_o a_o tree_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v break_v from_o a_o branch_n but_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o tree-leaves_a they_o so_o much_o light_n of_o apprehension_n as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o call_v we_o schismatics_n so_o the_o acknowledge_a antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n ever_o persist_v the_o selfsame_a and_o the_o confess_a innovation_n of_o they_o fright_v they_o though_o unwilling_o from_o style_v we_o innovator_n and_o heretic_n four_o our_o judge_v you_o may_v indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v error_n but_o malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n it_o can_v for_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o necessary_o oblige_v we_o to_o judge_v thus_o of_o you_o and_o all_o such_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o as_o firm_o before_o you_o be_v ever_o dream_v of_o as_o at_o present_a you_o can_v object_v that_o we_o invent_v new_a ground_n to_o conclude_v so_o hardly_o of_o you_o in_o our_o thought_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v purposely_o and_o malicious_o aim_v at_o your_o then-unhatched_a congregation_n so_o as_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v pretend_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o hold_v our_o faith_n god_n word_n and_o its_o true_a interpretation_n be_v erroneous_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o so_o judge_v of_o you_o necessary_o spring_v from_o those_o ground_n be_v a_o error_n yet_o malice_n or_o uncharitableness_n you_o can_v call_v it_o since_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o consequence_n from_o follow_v without_o deny_v the_o ground_n which_o infer_v it_o that_o be_v without_o deny_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o missionary_n to_o reduce_v other_o from_o the_o ill_a state_n we_o conceive_v they_o in_o with_o daily_a hazard_n and_o often_o lay_v down_o actual_o their_o life_n for_o that_o end_n both_o in_o this_o country_n and_o many_o other_o shall_v transfer_v the_o charge_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o your_o cold_a partâ—_n for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o to_o judge_v they_o uncharitable_a who_o so_o ready_o and_o willing_o lay_v down_o their_o dear_a life_n to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o very_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n from_o a_o believe_v danger_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n goliah_n sword_n as_o he_o call_v it_o wherewith_o he_o threaten_v to_o give_v a_o fatal_a wound_n though_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v discern_v no_o more_o edge_n in_o it_o than_o in_o a_o beetle_n s._n cyprian_n testimony_n of_o neminem_fw-la damnantes_fw-la neminem_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la arcentes_fw-la condemn_v no_o man_n nor_o drive_v any_o from_o his_o communion_n be_v speak_v of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o temper_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n church_n acknowledge_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o infant_n which_o though_o hold_v stiff_o by_o himself_o yet_o his_o charity_n so_o moderate_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o express_v his_o indifferency_n in_o those_o allege_a word_n neither_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o other_o catholic_n for_o a_o private_a opinion_n only_o till_o the_o church_n have_v interpose_v her_o authority_n but_o where_o do_v the_o doctor_n read_v either_o in_o s._n cyprian_n or_o any_o other_o father_n that_o they_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o protestant_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v this_o he_o abuse_v most_o absurd_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n by_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o allow_v a_o promiscon_n admission_n of_o all_o sect_n let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o please_v which_o savour_v more_o of_o doctor_n hammonds_n spirit_n who_o will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o his_o church_n thas_o call_v themselves_o christian_n than_o of_o bless_a s._n cyprian_n who_o know_v better_a what_o belong_v to_o church-order_n and_o discipline_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o drs_n mystery_n in_o it_o when_o i_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v to_o a_o end_n so_o inconsonant_a to_o his_o doctrine_n without_o quotation_n of_o any_o place_n book_n chapter_n or_o epistle_n but_o mr._n hammond_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n between_o we_o to_o be_v only_a difference_n 3._o in_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o supposition_n that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n in_o which_o consist_v our_o main_a difference_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n as_o on_o his_o part_n it_o be_v not_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o either_o he_o or_o i_o shall_v trouble_v ourselves_o to_o write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o opinionative_n faith_n it_o be_v better_o in_o that_o case_n to_o eat_v drink_v shake_v hand_n and_o be_v merry_a nor_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o think_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o no_o which_o we_o can_v never_o come_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o his_o first_o part_n of_o this_o schism_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o call_v they_o schismatic_n because_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n certain_o mr._n hammond_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o fashion_n of_o
the_o university_n where_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n but_o the_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v and_o the_o defendant_n hold_v his_o conclusion_n for_o true_a till_o the_o opponent_n prove_v the_o contrary_a without_o be_v judge_v to_o incur_v the_o fault_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n beside_o to_o what_o dark_a hole_n you_o run_v for_o clear_a proof_n we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o till_o you_o can_v show_v we_o a_o great_a authority_n to_o acquit_v you_o than_o be_v the_o church_n tribunal_n which_o condemn_v you_o your_o deny_v it_o will_v but_o double_a the_o fault_n not_o clear_v it_o especial_o since_o the_o material_a fact_n of_o schism_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o person_n with_o who_o you_o former_o communicate_v can_v be_v deny_v however_o you_o may_v pretend_v the_o intention_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o be_v doubtful_a or_o obscure_a ere_o i_o leave_v this_o first_o part_n of_o judge_a otherâ—â—_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o fancy_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o perfect_v a_o schismatic_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o deserve_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n which_o do_v let_v he_o read_v this_o doctor_n ten_o chapter_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o word_n for_o himself_o which_o the_o other_o justly-condemned_n schismatic_a may_v not_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n make_v use_n of_o so_o easy_o it_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o weapon_n the_o dr._n wear_v who_o side_n he_o be_v on_o and_o who_o banner_n he_o fight_v under_o his_o second_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n be_v that_o we_o despise_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o brother_n good_a brother_n doctor_n tell_v i_o how_o we_o despise_v you_o we_o pity_v you_o indeed_o see_v the_o calamity_n you_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o your_o former_a fault_n as_o also_o to_o see_v you_o persist_v still_o obstinate_o blind_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o punishment_n but_o despise_v you_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o you_o conclude_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v our_o cast_n you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o guilt_n lie_v on_o our_o side_n euge_fw-la quanti_fw-la est_fw-la sapere_fw-la let_v we_o put_v the_o demonstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la in_o form_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o invincibleness_n of_o it_o they_o who_o cast_v other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n despise_v they_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n against_o charity_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o despise_v we_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n against_o charity_n by_o which_o account_n no_o church_n can_v condemn_v any_o one_o of_o schism_n but_o she_o must_v be_v a_o schismatic_n herself_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o upon_o their_o avow_a contumacy_n against_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n which_o the_o doctor_n 5._o himself_o hold_v as_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o excommunicate_a catholic_n where_o you_o see_v the_o first_o proposition_n can_v only_o be_v sustain_v by_o make_v this_o shameless_a assertion_n good_a that_o no_o man_n can_v cast_v another_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v despise_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o unchartiableness_n and_o schism_n but_o the_o doctor_n argue_v as_o if_o a_o rebel_n shall_v confess_v at_o large_a that_o indeed_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o former_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v not_o punish_v he_o and_o his_o company_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o faction_n sedition_n dissension_n and_o despise_v their_o fellow_n what_o king_n now_o can_v be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o punish_v a_o rebel_n defend_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o wise_a solid_a and_o rational_a plea_n the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n former_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v supreme_a that_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o church_n they_o be_v a_o little_a before_o member_n and_o subject_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v this_o church_n it_o must_v not_o punish_v they_o nor_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o if_o she_o do_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n uncharitableness_n of_o despise_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o brother_n but_o pray_v mr._n doctor_n what_o schism_n be_v it_o after_o you_o have_v run_v away_o from_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o king_n henry_n fall_v in_o love_n to_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elixabeth_n when_o she_o see_v you_o will_v not_o mend_v but_o grow_v daily_o worse_a and_o worse_o that_o she_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v to_o punish_v your_o pertinacious_a disobedience_n after_o this_o the_o doctor_n crowd_n together_o a_o great_a company_n of_o advantage_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o which_o we_o prepossess_a our_o subject_n though_o the_o doctor_n mistake_v in_o some_o and_o which_o he_o say_v be_v so_o many_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o set_v we_o at_o nought_o and_o despise_v we_o first_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o education_n true_o indeed_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v our_o superior_n and_o hear_v our_o pastor_n second_o the_o prescribe_a credulity_n to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v good_a mr._n dr_n who_o shall_v the_o faithful_a believe_v in_o tell_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n if_o not_o the_o church_n such_o pitiful_a guess_v soothsayer_n as_o you_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n word_n hear_v the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n plain_a enough_o and_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o credulity_n to_o such_o a_o heav'n-assisted-mistress_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v you_o think_v those_o who_o can_v employ_v sufficient_a time_n to_o study_v out_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o instruct_v than_o by_o credulity_n look_v whether_o your_o proselyte_n do_v not_o rely_v even_o upon_o your_o private_a authority_n so_o natural_a and_o necessary_a be_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o authority_n to_o govern_v weak_a people_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n that_o be_v we_o tell_v they_o faith_n be_v certain_a and_o have_v certain_a ground_n a_o grievous_a accusation_n four_o the_o shut_n up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n that_o be_v take_z order_z that_o the_o unlearned_a nor_o unstable_a pervert_v they_o not_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n five_o the_o impossibility_n that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v search_v or_o examine_v tradition_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o tradition_n be_v be_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a matter_n for_o the_o mean_a person_n that_o have_v age_n enough_o to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v by_o christian_n ten_o year_n ago_o or_o for_o they_o that_o live_v ten_o year_n ago_o to_o know_v what_o be_v hold_v 20_o year_n since_o and_o so_o forth_o especial_o faith_n not_o be_v a_o mere_a speculation_n but_o show_v itself_o in_o practice_n which_o proclaim_v that_o heavenly_a law_n of_o grace_n so_o open_o that_o all_o must_v see_v it_o except_o such_o as_o neither_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o wilful_o shut_v they_o this_o sir_n be_v the_o main_a mystery_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o imagine_v we_o keep_v reserve_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o mose_n table_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n six_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o persecution_n and_o calamity_n of_o you_o i_o see_v we_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n behold_v to_o our_o good_a fortune_n or_o your_o misfortune_n for_o your_o chariritablenesse_n but_o you_o complain_v for_o nothing_o what_o persecution_n suffer_v you_o in_o england_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_n what_o law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o become_v a_o protestant_n as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n what_o oath_n be_v impose_v on_o protestant_n to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n under_o pain_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o in_o those_o of_o supremacy_n and_o abjuration_n against_o catholic_n read_v over_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o penal_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o dominion_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o catholic_n can_v neither_o be_v marry_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o teach_v at_o home_n nor_o send_v abroad_o nor_o maintain_v by_o their_o parent_n while_o they_o live_v nor_o bury_v when_o they_o die_v without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n or_o some_o other_o severe_a penalty_n in_o all_o these_o i_o be_o confident_a your_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n never_o endure_v the_o least_o punishment_n but_o a_o light_a cross_n be_v enough_o
have_v omit_v the_o two_o chief_a branch_n of_o schism_n and_o most_o of_o all_o make_v use_v of_o by_o we_o against_o you_o to_o wit_n schism_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o its_o high_a tribunal_n the_o general_a council_n which_o we_o as_o fresh_o and_o more_o chief_o charge_v upon_o you_o than_o any_o of_o the_o â—est_n the_o last_o sect_n our_o objection_n that_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o invisible_a maintain_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v just_a schism_n be_v thus_o establish_v as_o legitimate_a and_o laudable_a the_o patron_n of_o it_o resolu_v to_o prosecute_v his_o project_n home_o and_o therefore_o strive_v in_o this_o last_o chapter_n to_o wipe_v off_o any_o prejudice_n arise_v from_o their_o present_a distraction_n and_o persecution_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o occasion_n seem_v take_v from_o some_o of_o our_o side_n call_v they_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o now_o a_o fuit_fw-la be_v put_v to_o their_o former_a be_v by_o their_o present_a misfortune_n our_o advantage_n 1._o offer_v from_o thence_o he_o form_n and_o that_o right_o in_o to_o this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o visible_a church_n that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o illustrious_o visible_a must_v be_v take_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o thus_o far_o abstract_v from_o the_o partiality_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n we_o both_o agree_v 2._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v first_o that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o under_o this_o guilt_n of_o not_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o visible_a church_n twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o consequent_o unless_o he_o have_v contract_v this_o guilt_n since_o by_o commission_n or_o omission_n of_o something_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o crime_n now_o than_o former_o all_o this_o while_n the_o doctor_n be_v in_o a_o mistake_n and_o run_v on_o very_o current_o but_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o we_o do_v not_o object_v this_o present_a condition_n to_o they_o as_o a_o crime_n or_o guilt_n rather_o that_o which_o be_v twenty_o year_n and_o more_o ago_o be_v their_o crime_n and_o this_o their_o punishment_n but_o as_o a_o different_a state_n from_o the_o former_a or_o indeed_o more_o true_o the_o want_n of_o a_o state_n for_o twenty_o year_n ago_o though_o they_o want_v the_o substance_n yet_o they_o have_v at_o least_o a_o shadow_n or_o ghost_n of_o a_o church_n which_o may_v delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o now_o even_o that_o have_v disappear_v and_o vanish_v into_o aire_n our_o advantage_n not_o take_v but_o offer_v from_o thence_o be_v this_o that_o as_o before_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o church_n so_o their_o adherent_n who_o weak_a eye_n can_v not_o distinguish_v substance_n from_o shadow_n may_v have_v then_o some_o shadow_n of_o motive_n or_o excuse_n for_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o not_o return_v to_o we_o but_o now_o this_o fairy_n apparition_n be_v go_v not_o even_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o a_o motive_n be_v leave_v to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wayless_a path_n of_o their_o dark_a doctrine_n or_o hinder_v they_o from_o return_v to_o the_o common_a beat_a road_n of_o their_o ancestor_n the_o objection_n of_o this_o then_o be_v not_o vain_a as_o the_o dr._n imagine_v since_o a_o new_a and_o strong_a motive_n offer_v deserve_v in_o reason_n a_o new_a distinct_a and_o fresh_a proposal_n i_o grant_v therefore_o mr._n dr._n that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o choice_n crime_n or_o offence_n to_o be_v in_o this_o misery_n though_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n that_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o iâ—_n it_o bring_v a_o connatural_a punishment_n orderly_o subsequent_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o schism_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v and_o the_o present_a invisibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v never_o the_o less_o true_a and_o real_a though_o we_o admit_v it_o be_v your_o misfortune_n not_o your_o crime_n since_o a_o ship_n may_v as_o well_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o a_o unavoidable_a storm_n as_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pilot_n neither_o do_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sad_a part_n of_o your_o infelicity_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o god_n sweetly-chastising_a mercy_n can_v have_v send_v you_o that_o by_o weigh_v your_o present_a dissolution_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o you_o may_v retrieve_v your_o wander_n and_o recollect_v all_o your_o scatter_a and_o distract_a member_n into_o the_o ever-firm_o unite_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n three_o for_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o eager_o 3._o zealous_a to_o clear_v his_o twenty-years-ago_a protestant_a that_o he_o put_v first_o and_o three_o but_o quite_o forget_v second_o he_o run_v on_o in_o his_o error_n that_o we_o impute_v this_o state_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o protestant_n as_o a_o guilt_n from_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v contract_v this_o guilt_n say_v the_o dr._n it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o irregularity_n of_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o stand_a rule_n &_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n whereas_o i_o conceive_v it_o very_o regular_o consequent_a to_o your_o new_a canon_n that_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o very_a condition_n you_o now_o groan_v under_o for_o your_o rule_n and_o canon_n grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o your_o reformation_n head_n of_o the_o church-government_n supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o your_o only_a defence_n and_o excuse_n when_o we_o ask_v you_o upon_o what_o authority_n you_o leave_v we_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o imbred_a in_o the_o very_a primogenial_a constitution_n of_o your_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolvable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o power_n which_o set_v it_o up_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o stand_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n which_o secure_v you_o in_o a_o firm_a and_o immutable_a perpetuity_n but_o those_o very_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o engage_v you_o in_o a_o fleet_a and_o perpetual_a mutability_n you_o applaud_v with_o your_o encomium_n the_o protestant_n that_o have_v actual_o lose_v his_o possession_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o depart_v from_o his_o rule_n which_o true_o i_o conceive_v a_o very_a irrational_a action_n in_o he_o and_o deserve_v more_o pity_n than_o commendation_n for_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v the_o most_o distinct_a rule_n protestant_n have_v one_o of_o which_o define_v that_o general_a council_n both_o can_v err_v and_o have_v err_v whence_o follow_v a_o fortiori_fw-la that_o their_o own_o meet_v where_o these_o article_n their_o rule_n be_v 21_o make_v be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n be_v much_o more_o liable_a to_o error_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o certain_a possession_n of_o present_a good_n for_o maintain_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n especial_o since_o he_o hold_v salvation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o other_o sect_n as_o appear_v by_o dr._n hammonds_n admit_v all_o who_o he_o call_v christian_n 3._o to_o his_o communion_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n reply_n it_o be_v their_o conscienciousness_n to_o hold_v what_o they_o suppose_v true_a i_o answer_v their_o conscience_n be_v imprudent_o govern_v whilst_o it_o instigate_v they_o to_o profess_v with_o their_o own_o so_o great_a disadvantage_n and_o loss_n what_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o hold_v for_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o point_n which_o himself_o &_o those_o who_o propose_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n though_o if_o i_o be_v not_o misinform_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o suffering-fellow-protestants_a have_v have_v more_o wit_n and_o most_o common_o be_v put_v out_o upon_o other_o pretence_n than_o their_o religion_n thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n have_v proceed_v clear_v himself_o from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n imagine_v we_o object_v it_o a_o guilt_n or_o crime_n whereas_o we_o only_o propose_v it_o and_o more_o urging_o press_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mislead_v protestant_n as_o a_o decay_n corruption_n annihilation_n of_o the_o former_a visible_a shadow_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a fault_n in_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o own_o they_o return_v not_o to_o we_o out_o of_o which_o they_o confess_v they_o come_v and_o of_o which_o they_o protest_v they_o to_o be_v a_o member_n 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o yet_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o invisible_a it_o be_v preserve_v
in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n right_o ordain_v and_o multitude_n right_o baptize_v none_o of_o which_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o their_o profession_n where_o the_o last_o word_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o yet_o stand_v have_v as_o yet_o fall_v off_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o all_o these_o who_o have_v not_o stand_v have_v fall_v off_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v of_o what_o metal_n their_o church_n be_v make_v and_o whether_o more_o have_v fall_v or_o stand_v let_v the_o doctor_n judge_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o selfe-congratulation_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a piece_n of_o self_n flattery_n and_o which_o his_o own_o ground_n quite_o discountenance_v for_o if_o a_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n argue_v come_v by_o hear_v hear_v from_o preach_v preach_v from_o mission_n or_o be_v send_v which_o mission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v now_o no_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o protestant_n have_v neither_o lawful_a mission_n preach_v hear_v faith_n nor_o consequent_o church_n now_o that_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n follow_v out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o when_o we_o urge_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o cast_v off_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a govern_v god_n church_n in_o chief_a they_o run_v for_o their_o defence_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o island_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v say_v the_o dr._n c._n 7._o s._n 2._o that_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v both_o by_o act_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o parliament_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n thus_o you_o see_v he_o recur_v to_o a_o power_n mere_o secular_a in_o the_o parliament_n for_o renounce_v and_o abolish_n a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n hold_v before_o great_a than_o ever_o the_o protestant_a prelacy_n be_v imagine_v mere_o secular_a i_o say_v for_o the_o doctor_n confess_v here_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o 5._o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o can_v probable_o have_v incline_v the_o clergy_n to_o that_o their_o first_o act_n and_o how_o great_a influence_n this_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n may_v have_v over_o the_o secular_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v determine_v since_o they_o see_v the_o grave_a patriot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o hold_v against_o the_o king_n new_a pretend_a title_n and_o many_o other_o for_o the_o same_o respect_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v a_o parliament_n therefore_o mere_o of_o secular_o and_o those_o such_o as_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v presume_v free_a be_v hold_v by_o you_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o renounce_v a_o jurisdiction_n deem_v former_o much_o high_a and_o know_v to_o be_v almost_o ten_o time_n long_o settle_v in_o possession_n than_o your_o prelacy_n i_o see_v not_o therefore_o why_o a_o secular_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o your_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o abolish_v a_o jurisdiction_n which_o only_o lean_v and_o rely_v on_o a_o secular_a support_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v disannule_v again_o by_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n must_v necessary_o be_v hold_v of_o you_o invalid_a if_o you_o will_v go_v consequent_o to_o your_o own_o ground_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o church_n by_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o parliament_n to_o omit_v the_o small_a title_n the_o queen_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o second_o bedfellow_n whilst_o king_n henry_n former_a wife_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o declare_v illegitimate_a both_o by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o her_o own_o father_n act_n be_v want_v the_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n keep_v at_o that_o time_n in_o prison_n for_o which_o reason_n when_o a_o quere_z be_v raise_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n whether_o act_v make_v without_o bishop_n be_v valid_a it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v resolve_v affirmative_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o otherwise_o the_o protestant_a religion_n vote_v by_o a_o parliament_n in_o which_o be_v no_o bishop_n will_v be_v invalid_a also_o i_o see_v not_o then_o what_o great_a advantage_n can_v be_v in_o that_o parliament_n to_o vote_n out_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o give_v your_o new-made_a bishop_n ordain_v god_n know_v how_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o a_o succeed_a parliament_n to_o deprive_v they_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o source_n and_o first_o fountain_n of_o your_o jurisdiction_n since_o then_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o your_o father_n ordination_n and_o disannule_v your_o former_a jurisdiction_n your_o own_o ground_n conclude_v you_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o church_n for_o if_o you_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n you_o can_v have_v no_o influence_n of_o power_n over_o the_o laity_n and_o so_o no_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n make_v up_o of_o bishop_n as_o head_z and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o body_n and_o flock_n and_o as_o for_o the_o present_a this_o general_a suspension_n shall_v we_o say_v no_o more_o of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a power_n make_v you_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o church_n so_o in_o time_n the_o very_a inward_a right_a itself_o which_o you_o pretend_v may_v be_v just_o extinguish_v for_o since_o your_o jurisdiction_n confess_o depend_v on_o the_o secular_a authority_n it_o follow_v if_o this_o be_v suspend_v or_o abolish_v that_o must_v needs_o share_v in_o the_o same_o fate_n now_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o not_o only_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o secular_a power_n may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o force_n but_o the_o right_n itself_o in_o time_n be_v absolute_o lose_v and_o the_o new_a government_n however_o at_o first_o introduce_v be_v at_o length_n purge_v of_o its_o original_a blemish_n into_o a_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a title_n in_o which_o case_n certain_o your_o church_n will_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a in_o england_n than_o it_o be_v now_o at_o geneva_n which_o sufficient_o difference_n your_o condition_n from_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o the_o present_a english_a catholic_n they_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n underive_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o vain_a therefore_o will_v it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o their_o character_n remain_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n since_o the_o character_n can_v only_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o name_n the_o thing_n be_v go_v to_o wit_n their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o their_o mission_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v more_o than_o the_o laity_n they_o be_v level_v into_o a_o equal_a pitch_n with_o they_o so_o as_o now_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o body_n but_o a_o company_n of_o mutual_o distract_a part_n not_o a_o orderly_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o a_o rude_a and_o indigested_a chaos_n of_o confusion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o mr._n doctor_n your_o serve_a god_n in_o private_a family_n which_o we_o object_n to_o you_o for_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n which_o you_o run_v upon_o in_o your_o 5._o sect._n but_o that_o which_o yourself_o confess_v here_o that_o now_o all_o order_n form_n bishop_n and_o liturgy_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o your_o church_n together_o it_o be_v your_o want_n of_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o make_v we_o conclude_v you_o no_o church_n yet_o so_o good_a be_v your_o logic_n that_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n you_o think_v though_o bishop_n be_v abolish_v yet_o in_o case_n this_o come_v not_o through_o your_o 7._o fault_n it_o can_v be_v charge_v against_o you_o so_o as_o though_o all_o prelacy_n and_o superiority_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o equally-leveled_a anarchy_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o happen_v not_o through_o your_o fault_n then_o be_v still_o a_o church_n as_o if_o doctor_n hammond_n shall_v say_v though_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v into_o million_o of_o incoherent_a atom_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o this_o happen_v not_o through_o his_o fault_n it_o be_v still_o a_o well-ordered_a body_n id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v still_o hammond_n the_o part_n of_o god_n church_n be_v compact_v into_o a_o
whole_a by_o order_n and_o as_o much_o depend_v upon_o spiritual_a superior_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n law_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v on_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o preserve_v their_o temporal_a law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o they_o without_o this_o order_n the_o whole_a be_v dissolve_v the_o body_n be_v lose_v the_o church_n be_v go_v doubtless_o mr._n doctor_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o present_a protestant_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o bassle_v and_o persecute_v which_o yet_o you_o have_v spend_v this_o whole_a chapter_n except_o only_o the_o first_o paragraph_n to_o prove_v so_o need_v no_o such_o great_a and_o large_a disproose_n to_o manifest_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o man_n will_n shall_v be_v their_o choice_n and_o crime_n yet_o we_o may_v just_o impute_v your_o church_n ruin_n to_o the_o sandiness_n of_o her_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o secular_a governor_n must_v render_v her_o liable_a to_o change_v as_o often_o as_o the_o unconstant_a wind_n of_o temporal_a circumstance_n shall_v alter_v the_o former_a government_n or_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o former_a government_n yet_o remain_v shall_v see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a peace_n or_o convenience_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o introduce_v or_o admit_v the_o more_o prevail_a sway_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o i_o foresee_v that_o the_o doctor_n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n will_v cling_v in_o with_o we_o and_o call_v the_o antichristian_a and_o idolatrous_a romanist_n their_o dear_a brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o mission_n to_o come_v from_o they_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o now_o in_o their_o great_a necessity_n but_o let_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o mean_n proffer_v that_o they_o in_o courteons_n recompense_n will_v acknowledge_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o indeed_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o but_o yet_o as_o frivolous_a still_o as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o church_n can_v give_v you_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o ordain_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o govern_v the_o catholic_a flock_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_o receive_v unity_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o can_v come_v indeed_o from_o we_o and_o so_o if_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o we_o continue_v to_o execute_v and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o that_o commission_n so_o far_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o former_a authorization_n but_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n nay_o more_o act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o commission_n i_o wonder_v what_o jurisdiction_n or_o mission_n they_o can_v pretend_v as_o derive_v from_o we_o our_o question_n then_o be_v of_o such_o a_o power_n as_o your_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o and_o exercise_v that_o be_v of_o bear_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o squadron_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n preach_v a_o opposite_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v impower_v you_o and_o ordain_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a power_n you_o can_v think_v to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o mission_n from_o never_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n wherefore_o it_o must_v come_v to_o you_o from_o the_o mere_a secular_a power_n on_o this_o power_n therefore_o be_v build_v all_o the_o authority_n you_o have_v to_o act_v as_o protestant_n or_o in_o order_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o your_o church_n be_v erect_v only_o and_o sole_o upon_o this_o uncertain_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n this_o make_v mr._n hooker_n one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o perhaps_o the_o most_o 79_o prudent_a writer_n of_o all_o that_o profession_n affirm_v of_o their_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o continue_v more_o than_o fourscore_o year_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v otherwise_o see_v it_o bear_v evident_o the_o principle_n of_o corruption_n and_o mutability_n in_o its_o very_a constitution_n to_o wit_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o a_o secular_a basis_n which_o continual_o expose_v it_o to_o a_o mortality_n as_o the_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v have_v their_o ever-limited_n period_n and_o discover_v the_o professor_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o perpetual_a assistance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o happy_a than_o will_v you_o be_v if_o leave_v this_o fleet_a and_o unbodied_a shadow_n you_o will_v return_v and_o unite_v yourselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o enjoy_v this_o promise_n from_o our_o saviour_n of_o a_o indefectible_a perpetuity_n not_o only_o experience_n the_o certain_a faithfulness_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o a_o large_a continuance_n of_o 1600._o year_n but_o also_o see_v with_o evidence_n perhaps_o more_o than_o scientifical_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o strong_a foundation_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o her_o governor_n can_v never_o fail_v or_o decay_v since_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o the_o slippery_a and_o weak_a prop_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o their_o authority_n but_o on_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o eternal_a never-altering_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n with_o commission_n to_o delegate_v and_o transmit_v it_o with_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n to_o the_o future_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o transmit_v this_o heavenfounded_a jurisdiction_n to_o posterity_n less_o certain_a than_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o indelible_a character_n that_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o faith_n a_o rock_n too_o adamantine_a to_o be_v undermine_v by_o human_a policy_n let_v then_o her_o enemy_n though_o even_o prince_n rage_z as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v nay_o even_o bandy_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o subdue_v this_o freeborn_a king_n daughter_n to_o their_o profane_a yoke_n her_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o ever_o have_v so_o will_v it_o ever_o remain_v secure_a and_o inviolate_a be_v independent_a of_o they_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o eternity_n her_o end_n and_o aim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o right_o dispence_v the_o transitory_a good_n of_o this_o world_n your_o parallel_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v under_o the_o zelot_n fury_n or_o the_o old_a roman_a yoke_n which_o you_o make_v account_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o reader_n will_v supercede_v all_o necessity_n of_o make_v it_o up_o i_o conceive_v to_o aim_n very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o your_o purpose_n for_o though_o they_o intrude_v unfit_a man_n into_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o neither_o can_v they_o possible_o take_v away_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o those_o secular_a power_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o contrary_a of_o all_o which_o happen_v in_o your_o case_n as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o same_o parliamentary_a power_n that_o set_v it_o up_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o guilt_n nor_o you_o neither_o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v imagine_v we_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o object_v that_o to_o be_v your_o voluntary_a crime_n which_o you_o can_v but_o know_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v your_o involuntary_a punishment_n your_o wish_n and_o prayer_n for_o peace_n and_o communion_n among_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v no_o less_o we_o and_o this_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o efficacious_a endeavour_n and_o in_o several_a nation_n with_o daily_a labour_n and_o extreme_a hazard_n to_o reduce_v the_o stray_a flock_n to_o their_o safely-guarded_n fold_n nay_o this_o communion_n be_v so_o vehement_o desire_v and_o thirst_v after_o by_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o buy_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n except_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o rule_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o which_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o communion_n also_o if_o mr._n hammond_n can_v persuade_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n to_o return_v to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o only_o can_v unite_v we_o in_o the_o same_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o constant_a
the_o true_a charge_n the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o protestant_n to_o clear_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v to_o show_v it_o not_o guilty_a of_o do_v this_o either_o by_o disprove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o latter_a the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o government_n both_o which_o though_o they_o sometime_o say_v yet_o because_o in_o these_o book_n profess_o compose_v for_o their_o vindication_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n they_o direct_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n handle_v neither_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o intend_v to_o shuffle_v not_o speak_v pithy_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o also_o include_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o we_o hold_v by_o this_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o which_o way_n of_o assurance_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o that_o be_v true_o call_v christian_n and_o this_o by_o so_o ample_a a_o memory_n and_o succession_n as_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o stock_n of_o human_a government_n and_o action_n no_o right_a of_o law_n or_o human_a ordinance_n be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o ample_a clear_a and_o continue_v a_o title_n they_o must_v remember_v how_o their_o forefather_n who_o begin_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reformation_n be_v themselves_o of_o this_o profession_n before_o their_o pretend_a reform_v they_o ought_v to_o weigh_v what_o reason_n their_o ancestor_n shall_v have_v have_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o alteration_n they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a in_o continue_v the_o breach_n unless_o they_o can_v allege_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o have_v begin_v it_o have_v the_o same_o ancient_a religion_n descend_v to_o these_o day_n for_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n both_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o division_n and_o still_o be_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o attain_v assurance_n what_o be_v do_v in_o antiquity_n evidence_n inviolable_a by_o any_o humane_a either_o power_n or_o proof_n except_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n to_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o without_o further_a dispute_n remain_v unanswerable_o convict_v of_o schism_n and_o though_o after_o this_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o book_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v either_o of_o these_o point_n false_a yet_o i_o shall_v bestow_v a_o few_o thought_n to_o declare_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o derry_n argument_n not_o examine_v they_o any_o further_a than_o to_o show_v how_o little_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n false_a and_o more_o take_v up_o without_o proof_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o because_o he_o only_o pretend_v to_o settle_v the_o question_n which_o be_v already_o do_v for_o my_o part_n and_o so_o i_o will_v begin_v my_o animadversion_n where_o he_o begin_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n his_o first_o proof_n be_v because_o not_o protestant_n but_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o do_v that_o acquit_v you_o since_o continuance_n in_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v soder_v by_o time_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o the_o very_a beginning_n now_o these_o two_o bond_n of_o unity_n be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n no_o time_n can_v sear_v the_o bleed_a wound_n and_o this_o because_o we_o hold_v by_o the_o fore-declare_v strength_n they_o now_o must_v have_v demonstration_n to_o contradict_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o separater_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o protestant_n because_o they_o persecute_v protestant_n what_o then_o do_v not_o luther_n persecute_v carolstadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v they_o not_o now_o in_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n lutheran_n permit_v no_o calvinist_n calvinist_n no_o lutheran_n do_v not_o you_o persecute_v puritan_n and_o brownist_n do_v you_o not_o now_o complain_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o other_o will_v you_o make_v all_o these_o papist_n or_o why_o be_v not_o they_o reformer_n as_o well_o as_o you_o you_o will_v say_v many_o of_o these_o first_o breaker_n die_v catholic_n true_n but_o upon_o repeutance_n of_o gardiner_n who_o you_o press_v so_o particular_o it_o be_v record_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o say_v peccavi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n exivi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la flevi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n and_o so_o fall_v on_o a_o bitter_a weep_v for_o that_o offence_n but_o in_o a_o word_n be_v not_o this_o renounce_n the_o pope_n the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o your_o reformation_n all_o the_o rest_n your_o good_a nature_a religion_n can_v either_o embrace_v or_o censure_n and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v admit_v or_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o denier_n of_o any_o other_o article_n never_o so_o fundamental_a this_o only_a be_v indispensable_a then_o be_v sure_a we_o never_o hear_v you_o again_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o who_o make_v this_o first_o breach_n have_v in_o they_o the_o quintessence_n of_o your_o reformation_n and_o be_v far_o less_o consistent_a with_o catholicism_n than_o your_o modern_a young_a brother_n sectary_n be_v with_o your_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n since_o yourselves_o confess_v the_o admittance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n more_o destructive_a to_o you_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o prelacy_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v because_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n make_v but_o only_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n vindicate_v the_o first_o part_n be_v so_o notorious_o false_a that_o i_o wonder_v any_o one_o can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o pronounce_v it_o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o henry_n the_o 8ths_n time_n a_o oath_n invent_v and_o exact_v by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o that_o time_n possess_v in_o england_n that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a law_n none_o but_o impudence_n itself_o can_v deny_v as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o he_o bring_v divers_a allegation_n wherein_o the_o pope_n pretence_n be_v not_o admit_v as_o be_v in_o the_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n or_o church_n of_o england_n what_o be_v this_o man_n about_o that_o he_o so_o forget_v the_o question_n do_v we_o profess_v the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o his_o right_n or_o be_v the_o question_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o do_v he_o think_v a_o legitimate_a authority_n in_o common_a be_v reject_v when_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v resist_v be_v magistracy_n or_o royalty_n reject_v when_o plea_n be_v commence_v against_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o go_v beyond_o their_o true_a jurisdiction_n yes_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v express_o deny_v the_o power_n to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n why_o then_o even_o by_o this_o fact_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v power_n in_o other_o thing_n since_o to_o limit_v a_o authority_n imply_v a_o admittance_n of_o it_o in_o case_n to_o which_o the_o restraint_n extend_v not_o but_o he_o press_v law_n ancient_o receive_v in_o our_o kingdom_n what_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o those_o law_n in_o force_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n or_o be_v his_o breach_n but_o the_o conservation_n of_o these_o law_n and_o we_o begin_v our_o religion_n there_o be_v there_o any_o of_o these_o law_n which_o be_v not_o equivalent_o in_o france_n spain_n germany_n nay_o italy_n itself_o be_v none_o of_o these_o therefore_o catholic_n be_v they_o in_o as_o little_a communication_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o after_o his_o breach_n or_o the_o protestant_n in_o q_n elizabeth_n time_n how_o ridiculous_a how_o impudent_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o argue_v be_v this_o to_o force_v his_o reader_n to_o renounce_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o all_o evidence_n in_o this_o five_o chapter_n he_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n but_o first_o i_o will_v know_v what_o this_o belong_v to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o practic_n be_v a_o oblige_a precedent_n to_o we_o have_v we_o any_o title_n from_o the_o britannic_a church_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o saxon_a christian_n who_o only_o be_v our_o ancestor_n and_o by_o who_o conquest_n and_o law_n
all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o britannic_a world_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o yet_o be_v this_o also_o false_a for_o nothing_o in_o history_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o british_a church_n admit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v record_n in_o our_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la so_o much_o appear_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o time_n and_o out_o of_o st._n prosper_n contra_fw-la collatorem_fw-la &_o in_o chron._n we_o have_v that_o the_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la by_o his_o care_n and_o send_v st._n german_n vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n free_v the_o britan_n from_o pelagianism_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n by_o palladius_n though_o venerable_a bede_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v do_v not_o touch_v that_o circumstance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v main_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o since_o the_o privilege_n we_o pretend_v be_v one_o that_o descend_v upon_o the_o pope_n in_o quality_n of_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n how_o far_o it_o be_v execute_v may_v be_v unknown_a but_o that_o it_o be_v due_a none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o here_o our_o late_a bishop_n begin_v to_o shuffle_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v another_o a_o historical_a a_o mutable_a power_n and_o so_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a debate_n two_o objection_n he_o make_v seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n first_o that_o the_o welsh_a or_o britan_n side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o observe_v not_o easter_n right_a yet_o never_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o abetment_n of_o their_o practice_n but_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o side_v we_o not_o hear_v it_o be_v ever_o press_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o victor_n time_n to_o any_o height_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n exhort_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o it_o but_o without_o any_o coercitive_a force_n and_o if_o the_o britan_n resist_v or_o rather_o neglect_v they_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v they_o side_v against_o they_o but_o only_o do_v not_o execute_v their_o desire_n st._n irenâ—us_n be_v of_o the_o french_a church_n yet_o testify_v this_o question_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o division_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v guess_v by_o this_o what_o influence_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v or_o have_v not_o upon_o the_o british_a it_o seem_v certain_a also_o that_o st._n lupus_n and_o germanus_n neglect_v this_o point_n that_o be_v think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v correct_v however_o st._n austin_n seem_v more_o rigorous_a and_o though_o palladius_n send_v from_o celestinus_fw-la convert_v the_o scot_n yet_o we_o find_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o wear_v welsh_a manuscript_n hope_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o some_o ancient_a original_a which_o though_o it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v a_o manifest_a forgery_n counterfeit_v by_o all_o likelihood_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n when_o the_o english_a protestant_n seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o welsh_a by_o catechism_n and_o other_o write_n print_v and_o not_o print_v yet_o if_o their_o great_a antiquary_n can_v show_v that_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n this_o name_n papa_n or_o pope_n take_v by_o itself_o without_o other_o addition_n as_o papa_n vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v put_v as_o in_o late_a age_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v confess_v myself_o much_o surprise_v if_o they_o can_v these_o very_a word_n sufficient_o convince_v the_o manuscript_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n another_o suspicion_n against_o the_o legitimatnes_n of_o this_o paper_n natural_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o sr._n henry_n spelman_n one_o so_o diligent_a in_o wiâ—ing_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o old_a write_n find_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o worth_a the_o mention_n which_o shrewd_o imply_v the_o book_n be_v make_v for_o this_o alone_a and_o so_o this_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o counterfeit_a knave_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o assent_n in_o mr._n mosten_n and_o the_o knight_n in_o his_o 6_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o rome_n 2_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o and_o 3_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n understand_v by_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v to_o shuffle_v away_o the_o true_a difficulty_n and_o whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n spend_v his_o time_n about_o a_o patriarchal_a authority_n which_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o general_o when_o no_o body_n oppose_v he_o his_o lordship_n carry_v it_o clear_o and_o give_v his_o empty_a reader_n full_a satisfaction_n he_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o catholic_a author_n that_o prince_n may_v resist_v the_o oppression_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o themselves_o have_v privilege_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o pope_n have_v be_v convent_v and_o depose_v that_o emperor_n have_v change_v patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o emperor_n and_o all_o this_o to_o handle_v the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hand_n since_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a authority_n which_o the_o good_a bishop_n himself_o profess_v the_o pope_n have_v renounce_v these_o 600._o year_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o other_a two_o point_n will_v follow_v the_o former_a in_o miss_v the_o question_n for_o admit_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v for_o renounce_v it_o or_o what_o moderation_n be_v the_o rejject_v it_o capable_a of_o nay_o even_o if_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o can_v be_v reject_v unless_o it_o appear_v the_o abuse_n be_v not_o otherwise_o remediable_a suppose_v then_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v choose_v themselves_o one_o head_n for_o the_o preservation_n oâ—â—o_o precious_a a_o jewel_n as_o unity_n in_o religion_n how_o great_a absurdity_n must_v that_o head_n commit_v what_o wrongâ—_n must_v it_o do_v to_o cause_v itself_o to_o be_v just_o depose_v and_o not_o only_o the_o person_n depose_v but_o the_o very_a government_n abolish_v suppose_v again_o that_o this_o alteration_n shall_v â—ee_o make_v by_o some_o one_o party_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_a which_o must_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o assistance_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o â—â—st_n of_o christianity_n ought_v not_o far_o weighty_a cause_n be_v expect_v or_o great_a abuse_n commit_v suppose_v three_o that_o by_o set_v aside_o this_o supreme_a head_n eternal_a dissension_n will_v inevible_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o our_o saviour_n think_v worth_a the_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o plant_v among_o we_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o refusal_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o lustful_a prince_n be_v ground_n enough_o â—o_o renounce_v so_o necessary_a a_o authority_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v now_o ask_v whether_o king_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o monarchy_n itself_o reject_v for_o such_o abuse_n as_o he_o gather_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o as_o many_o a_o i_o great_a misgovernment_n against_o the_o court_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o country_n let_v he_o remember_v whether_o like_a abuse_n be_v not_o allege_v against_o his_o own_o parliamentary-prelacy_a when_o it_o be_v put_v down_o will_v he_o justify_v that_o if_o the_o misdemeanour_n pretend_v against_o they_o have_v be_v true_a the_o extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n have_v be_v lawful_a sure_o he_o will_v find_v out_o many_o remedy_n which_o he_o will_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v first_o try_v and_o sâ—â—ggin_n shall_v as_o soon_o have_v choose_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v hang_v on_o as_o â—hee_o have_v end_v the_o number_n of_o expedient_n to_o be_v â—â—yed_v before_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v then_o of_o little_a concern_v to_o
examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n and_o much_o more_o since_o it_o be_v know_v if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n but_o most_o because_o all_o other_o catholic_n country_n may_v have_v make_v the_o same_o exception_n which_o england_n pretend_v yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n you_o cry_v out_o against_o as_o intolerable_a nay_o the_o former_a age_n of_o our_o country_n which_o yourself_o cite_v have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o cast_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o rather_o prefer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n then_o attempt_v so_o destructive_a a_o innovation_n as_o schism_n draw_v after_o it_o neither_o nâ—w_n after_o we_o have_v break_v the_o ice_n do_v our_o neighbour_n nation_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o follow_v our_o example_n and_o drown_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o water_n of_o contradiction_n last_o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o the_o english_a schism_n be_v original_o make_v be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o you_o now_o take_v up_o to_o defend_v it_o there_o be_v then_o no_o talk_n of_o impose_v new_a creed_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o now_o fill_v your_o pulpit_n nor_o indeed_o any_o other_o original_a quarrel_n but_o the_o pope_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unfortunate_o happen_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tyrannical_a humour_n of_o the_o king_n the_o other_o point_n of_o due_a moderation_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a topick_n have_v i_o a_o mind_n to_o answer_v at_o large_a his_o book_n the_o first_o part_n of_o moderation_n be_v the_o separate_n themselves_o from_o their_o error_n not_o their_o church_n this_o signify_v to_o declare_v they_o idolater_n superstitious_a wicked_a and_o nevertheless_o communicate_v with_o they_o reconcile_a thus_o light_a to_o darkness_n and_o make_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n i_o confess_v this_o a_o very_a good_a moderation_n for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o the_o worst_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o he_o to_o fear_v seduce_v by_o communication_n with_o other_o but_o whoever_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o own_o by_o this_o very_a fact_n implicit_o disapprove_v other_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_v true_a but_o i_o must_v say_v the_o opposite_a be_v false_a i_o be_v good_a but_o the_o opposite_a i_o must_v say_v be_v naught_o my_o necessary_a but_o i_o must_v judge_v that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a carry_v to_o damnation_n though_o i_o be_o bind_v both_o to_o pity_v and_o love_v the_o person_n that_o descent_n therefore_o who_o do_v not_o censure_n a_o contrary_a religion_n hold_v not_o his_o own_o certain_a that_o be_v have_v none_o the_o second_o part_n of_o moderation_n he_o place_v in_o their_o inward_a charity_n which_o if_o he_o have_v manifest_v by_o their_o external_a work_n we_o may_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o believe_v he_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n it_o bear_v the_o three_o part_n therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o think_v may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o they_o only_o take_v away_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o add_v none_o wherein_o be_v a_o double_a error_n for_o first_o to_o take_v away_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v do_v what_o more_o mischievous_a than_o to_o abrogate_v good_a law_n good_a practice_n let_v they_o look_v on_o the_o scotch_a reformation_n who_o have_v take_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o eye_n by_o pull_v down_o picture_n and_o cross_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o principal_a action_n by_o abolish_n holiday_n the_o esteem_n of_o virtue_n by_o vilify_a his_o saint_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o babble_a preacher_n that_o disfigure_v he_o to_o the_o people_n as_o themselves_o please_v what_o if_o they_o take_v away_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o and_o even_o solemn_a preach_v and_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o frantic_a teacher_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a moderation_n because_o they_o add_v nothing_o the_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v ever_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o he_o that_o make_v it_o a_o article_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o moderano_n be_v a_o purefolly_n the_o last_o point_n he_o deem_v to_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatever_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v and_o practice_n â—_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mock-fool_n proposition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o any_o indeterminate_a that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v which_o it_o be_v and_o then_o with_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a heart_n profess_v a_o great_a readiness_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o poor_a protestant_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n after_o such_o silly_a teacher_n and_o doctrine_n who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o old_a mother_n eve_n be_v flatter_v with_o the_o promse_n of_o knowledge_n like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o pay_v only_o with_o the_o pure_a experience_n of_o evil_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n he_o profess_v that_o all_o prince_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n or_o at_o least_o plead_v for_o it_o what_o non_fw-la sense_n will_v not_o a_o ill_a cause_n bring_v a_o desperate_a man_n to_o all_o this_o while_n he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o papist_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o prince_n prejudice_v their_o crown_n and_o subject_v their_o dominion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v scarce_o do_v say_v so_o but_o with_o a_o contrary_a blast_n drive_v as_o far_o back_o again_o confess_v all_o he_o say_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o same_o papist_n hold_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o effect_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o word_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n seem_v express_o make_v to_o justify_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n sometime_o personal_o exceed_v yet_o when_o their_o passion_n be_v over_o or_o the_o present_a interest_n cease_v than_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n those_o who_o before_o oppose_v they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o catholic_a divine_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o occasion_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o public_a tenet_n in_o our_o church_n that_o bind_v any_o to_o those_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v justify_v your_o bloody_a law_n and_o bloody_a execution_n for_o the_o fourscore_o year_n you_o be_v in_o power_n why_o be_v the_o poor_a priest_n who_o have_v offend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o receive_v from_o a_o bishop_n hand_n the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n condemn_v to_o die_v a_o traitor_n death_n why_o the_o layman_n that_o harbour_v any_o such_o person_n make_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o forseiture_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n why_o be_v baptism_n church_n burial_n marriage_n all_o punish_v why_o be_v man_n force_v to_o go_v to_o your_o synagogue_n under_o great_a penalty_n seldom_o any_o lawful_a conviction_n exact_v but_o proceed_v upon_o mere_a surmise_n a_o priest_n arrest_v upon_o the_o least_o suspicion_n and_o hurry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o witness_n but_o compel_v to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n and_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n so_o much_o as_o inquire_v after_o if_o he_o deny_v not_o himself_o immediate_o send_v to_o prison_n as_o a_o traitor_n a_o priest_n come_v to_o his_o trial_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o require_v proof_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n it_o suffice_v that_o have_v say_v mass_n or_o hear_v a_o confession_n he_o can_v not_o prove_v himself_o a_o knave_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o pursuivant_n to_o hare_n poor_a catholic_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n i_o have_v see_v when_o general_o they_o keep_v their_o house_n close-shut_a and_o if_o any_o knock_v there_o be_v a_o sudden_a
pang_n and_o solicitude_n before_o they_o dare_v open_v their_o door_n they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o sleep_v in_o any_o other_o security_n than_o that_o which_o a_o good_a conscience_n give_v they_o but_o the_o cruel_a part_n of_o all_o be_v to_o defame_v we_o of_o treason_n first_o you_o make_v a_o law_n that_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o common_a superintendency_n over_o the_o church_n be_v treason_n and_o then_o brand_v we_o for_o traitor_n shall_v a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a power_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o acknowledge_v prelacy_n will_v you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a present_o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o older-fashioned_a protestant_n traitor_n nor_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o i_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o charity_n if_o i_o plain_o and_o roundly_o charge_v you_o that_o in_o all_o this_o you_o proceed_v flat_o against_o your_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v real_o judge_v the_o bare_a receive_v order_n beyond_o sea_n to_o be_v treason_n which_o be_v abundant_o convince_v by_o your_o very_a offer_n of_o pardon_n nay_o sometime_o preferment_n if_o he_o who_o you_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o bloody_a traitor_n will_v but_o go_v to_o church_n with_o you_o for_o what_o priest_n die_v for_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o may_v have_v rescue_v himself_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n by_o such_o submission_n what_o priest_n be_v so_o bad_a who_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o entertain_v with_o honour_n if_o he_o will_v take_v party_n with_o you_o so_o unlucky_a be_v his_o lordship_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o whatever_o his_o intention_n be_v he_o absolve_v we_o or_o at_o least_o condemn_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o exception_n sound_n he_o absolute_o clear_v our_o religion_n of_o a_o calumny_n which_o the_o protestant_n most_o injurious_o charge_v upon_o we_o that_o our_o vassalage_n to_o the_o pope_n destroy_v our_o subjection_n to_o our_o prince_n cite_v so_o many_o instance_n where_o catholic_n remain_v such_o have_v disobey_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o on_o purpose_n lay_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o jealousy_n because_o he_o use_v that_o juggle_a phrase_n in_o effect_n than_o he_o absolute_o prove_v himself_o a_o deceiver_n in_o short_a if_o he_o mean_v honest_o he_o justify_v we_o if_o otherwise_o every_o honest_a man_n will_v condemn_v he_o but_o whatever_o his_o inward_a meaning_n be_v the_o case_n open_v will_v declare_v itself_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o basis_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n then_o flourish_v but_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o kingdom_n either_o breed_v out_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o or_o original_o independent_a and_o distinct_a from_o it_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shall_v embrace_v his_o faith_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v such_o a_o band_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o which_o his_o spiritual_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v integrate_v that_o it_o neither_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o temporal_a prince_n nor_o yet_o unprovided_a of_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o such_o amity_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o work_v like_o the_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v cor_n unum_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la unam_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o principality_n among_o his_o apostle_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n among_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o principality_n be_v that_o when_o public_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a all_o emulation_n who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o since_o it_o be_v know_v all_o be_v to_o defer_v to_o he_o meet_z as_o and_o where_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o he_o again_o if_o any_o inconvenience_n fall_v among_o christian_n there_o want_v not_o one_o who_o be_v by_o office_n to_o look_v to_o it_o though_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o fall_v out_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a authority_n to_o curb_v the_o offender_n this_o one_o seat_n may_v by_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n keep_v a_o continuance_n of_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a nature_n permit_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o the_o see_v where_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sign_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o precious_a death_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o see_n of_o rome_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o dive_v into_o all_o or_o the_o questionable_a consequence_n of_o this_o primacy_n this_o only_a i_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o common_a government_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a fraternity_n depend_v which_o be_v remove_v the_o church_n vanish_v into_o a_o pure_a anarchy_n no_o one_o province_n or_o country_n have_v the_o least_o obligation_n to_o any_o other_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o to_o obey_v it_o to_o make_v meeting_n and_o common_a ordinance_n with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v utter_o dissolve_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o become_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n of_o stone_n precious_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o but_o without_o order_n shape_n or_o connexion_n by_o this_o it_o clear_o follow_v whatever_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o question_n which_o our_o bishop_n reckon_v up_o to_o have_v be_v dispute_v between_o other_o christian_a country_n and_o the_o papacy_n that_o as_o long_o as_o this_o principality_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o long_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o this_o subordination_n perfect_o one_o both_o with_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o bridle_n our_o saviour_n put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n to_o wield_v it_o sweet_o which_o way_n he_o please_v no_o dissension_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n nay_o not_o any_o war_n among_o christian_a prince_n can_v annoy_v the_o world_n if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o preserve_v and_o govern_v many_o excellent_a effect_n we_o have_v see_v of_o it_o and_o more_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o enjoy_v when_o the_o admirable_a convenience_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unpassionate_o understand_v what_o christian_a prince_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pious_a so_o disinterest_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v to_o reconcile_v difference_n and_o to_o hinder_v bloodshed_n either_o in_o his_o own_o people_n or_o between_o his_o neighbour_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n office_n and_o condition_n among_o those_o who_o reverence_v he_o be_v perfect_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o wisdom_n that_o have_v not_o know_v th'exprience_n of_o it_o what_o a_o desperate_a attempt_n than_o be_v it_o to_o bite_v at_o this_o bridle_n and_o strive_v to_o put_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o confusion_n this_o be_v your_o crime_n in_o this_o consist_v your_o schism_n in_o this_o your_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n agree_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n temporal_a preeminence_n and_o wealth_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v all_o those_o arrow_n which_o the_o bishop_n shoot_v against_o we_o fall_v direct_o on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a in_o all_o those_o country_n that_o have_v resist_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o conceive_v he_o encroach_v on_o their_o '_o liberty_n it_o be_v evident_a notwithstanding_o all_o such_o dispute_n the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o one_o church_n be_v entire_o conserve_v they_o all_o govern_v themselves_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o correspondence_n like_o one_o body_n as_o be_v visible_a to_o any_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v member_n of_o one_o christian_a community_n whereas_o the_o reform_v as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v cut_v off_o england_n from_o all_o this_o communication_n and_o correspondence_n and_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o any_o church_n great_a than_o itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o universality_n and_o catholicism_n but_o a_o headless_a synagogue_n without_o brotherhood_n or_o order_n if_o join_v with_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o common_a head_n but_o with_o the_o tail_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a no_o more_o can_v the_o several_a protestant_a church_n be_v allow_v to_o compose_v one_o body_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v nay_o than_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o